PISGAH EVANGELICA.  
By the Method of the Revelation, presenting to public view those Canaanites over whom our Lord jesus Christ and his holy Church shall triumph after several Battles.  
THAT WHICH IS PAST IS showed IN a brief Ecclesiastical History, containing most of the Mutations which have befallen the Church, from the year of our Lord 97, unto the year 1603. as they have been showed unto S. john in Patmos, and recorded by such Historiographers as are of least suspected faith.  
Gathered by WILLIAM SYMONDS, sometimes Fellow of Magdalen College in Oxford.  REVEL. 6.1. 
Come and see.  ISAIAH. 42.9. 
Behold the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare; before they come forth I tell you them.  ISAIAH. 34.16. 
Seek in the book of the Lord, and read, none of these shall fail, none shall want her make: for his mouth hath commanded, and his very spirit hath gathered them.  
Imprinted at London by FELIX KYNGSTON, for Edmund Weaver, and are to be sold at his shop at the great North-door of S. Paul's Church. 1605.   

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE, SIR ROBERT BERTIE, KNIGHT, Lord Willughby, Lord of Willughby, Berke and Erisby; my most honourable good Patron; all increase of honour in this life, and eternal happiness in the life to come.  
INfinite are the benefits (right Honourable) that God hath provided for man; but amongst them all, the word of God hath the pre-eminence. For howsoever the fruition of the rest may seem to make a man happy in this life; this, and only this, doth make a man 
a 2. Tim. 3.17  absolute, as 
b 1. Tim. 4.8.  having the promises of this present life, and that which is to come. Yea the keeping hereof doth add 
c Prou. 3.12.  an increase of prosperity to salomon's royalties; but the want hereof made 
d Gen. 4.12.14  Kain a vagabond, and a runagate, who was the heir of Adam the greatest Monarch; and 
e Gen. 27.40.  Esau to live by his sword, that had the birthright of better promises. The chiefest point of the Scriptures is that which saveth; namely, 
f Rom. 10.9.  confession of Christ, and faith in him. But that which striketh the veriest Atheist with greatest consternation; the false worshipper with most astonishment; and the looker on with deepest admiration, is 
g Isai. 45.21. & 41.21. etc. and 43.12. & 44.7.  the prophetical spirit here to be found, and no where else, truly, plainly and perfectly setting down before hand, what shall be accomplished afterwards in his due time. Hereby the erroneous have been often 
h Mat. 22.40. etc.  convicted; and they which 
i Dan. 9.2. etc.  waited upon the Lord singularly directed 
k Est. 4. 1●.  and comforted. This spirit which hath been always in the word of God, doth fully show itself in the Revelation. For in it the Lord hath written up before hand, the steps of his providence, by which he would rule the Christian world, 
l cap. 1.19.  from the time of the Apostles to the last day. Here 
m cap. 13.  the reader and hearer are blessed: the godly witnesses 
n cap. 2. & 3.  of Christ are directed in their greatest temptations; and 
o cap. 44.  the honourable, wise and godly politicians in their 
p cap. 4.11. and 5.5.  gravest deliberations, and 
q cap. 11.17.18  revising of histories, etc. Now, though many have laboured very profitably in the unfolding of this book; yet wisdom lieth so deep in the waters, that 
r Eccl. 24.32.  the first man hath not known her perfectly; no more shall the last seek her out. For her considerations are more abundant than the sea; and her counsel profounder than the great deep. But howsoever it be, yet notwithstanding with 
s Dan. 12.4.  often running it over, knowledge is ever increased; and this was my comfort that sought to be further satisfied in a scripture of so great use. That which I have attained unto (seeing the importunity of many godly men hath prevailed with me to publish) upon good reasons, I do humbly present unto your Lordship. For first, the Lord hath so mercifully disposed for me, that both I, and mine, do live under your Lordship's patronage: wherefore I was bound to make some remonstrance of my thankfulness; and wanting other means I took this opportunity. Again, I was not only set on work to study this book; but also much encouraged and holped herein, by your most honourable, wise, learned, and godly Father my dearest Lord; and therefore was to return the fruits of my labour to his house. And further, I giving it abroad in the language of my nation, as a counterpoison against the shameless frauds of popish seducers; your Lordship's experience affording you greater satisfaction of the times than can be known by books, will be a strong retentive to waverers, when they see the relation of the present popish impieties, to be patronized by your good Lordship. Great and many were the benefits which the Church of God obtained by the sincere and godly profession of the Gospel, which your Lordship's most honourable ancestors did make. Your Lordship's 
* The Duchess of Suffolk.  grandmother did suffer much for the Gospel, even unto banishment; her Grace's faithfulness appeared herein, that in the days of her prosperity, and peace at home, she is 
* By Master R. Allen sometimes her Chaplain.  reported to pray unto God, with lifted hands and eyes unto heaven, that the Lord would continue her house in honour, to the glory of God, and of the Gospel of Christ for ever. Your most honourable father, with the blessed sword of Gedeon, did fight in the defence of the Gospel; and in a sickness, thought insuperable, stood so resolved in the truth, that he desired none other grave, than to die in the defence of the Gospel, and of his Queen. Both of them regarded the Lords Prophets, and them that feared his name, both small and great. Their virtues have a part in the book of life, in the holy city, and in the things which are written in this book. Honourable Lord, the love you bear to the Gospel, and your wisdom in taking to wife a daughter of the true God, do make demonstration that your Lordship doth inherit the virtues of your most Christian ancestry. To your Lordship therefore I presume to dedicate this Treatise. The subject is Scripture, and therefore worthy your hands; the manner of explaining is somewhat new, a thing that is wont to be desired; the main is history, which giveth contentment and instruction to the studious. Let the faithfulness and dutiful affection of the giver, counterpoise the homeliness of the handling. And so I do most humbly take my leave; praying unto God, that we which honoured your Lordship's most honourable ancestry, may still increase our thankfulness to God, and the joy we take to see your Lordship and all yours ever abounding in all the blessings of almighty God; and that still of your Lordship also Christ may say (as now he doth) 
t Cant. 6.11.  My soul hath set me in the chariots of my noble people.  
From my poor house at Halton-Holgate. Your Lordships in all duty and good affection most humble, William Symonds.   

TO THE CHRISTIAN READER.  
Dear Christian Reader. As the Prophet Esay in a case not altogether different, so may I justly exclaim, 
Esai. 53.1.  Who will believe our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed▪ In the Old Testament the Prophets foretold of MESSIAS, describing the time, place and manner of his birth, life, passion, death, resurrection and ascension, and foreshowing that the Builders or chief Rulers of the Church should refuse him being the head corner stone. The learned Priests, pharisees and Princes of the jews read and studied these Prophecies, having as good means for understanding them (in all likelihood) as wit and learning could afford: and yet, as the Apostle saith, they fulfilled the voices of the Prophets by putting Christ to death. And why? they were worldly minded, proud, ambitious, 
Act. 3.18.  and puffed up with the opinion of their own knowledge, they had corrupted the truth with their own devices, and in their blind imagination framed unto themselves such a Messias, that when the true Christ was come they could not know him: they expected a great Monarch, that should restore unto them their earthly kingdom and the pleasures of the world; mean while, they crucified the true Saviour, and fulfilled all things that were written of him. Only a few fishermen, and certain poor and abject women followed Christ and believed in him: 
Psal. 25.14.  for the secret of the Lord was revealed to them that feared him.  
In the New Testament in like manner, Christ and his Apostles foreshow the coming of the Great ANTICHRIST, they paint him out in his colours, what manner of one he should be; declaring the time, place and manner of his birth, life, tyranny, pride, ruin and condemnation; and showing that such as make greatest show to the contrary, should be the chiefest actors in this tragedy. The Pope, his Cardinals, his great Prelates and Doctors of all sorts read and study these Scriptures, and are (to a natural man's conceit) as likely to attain the true sense of them, as any other: they talk much of the coming of this Monster, and yet themselves play all the parts in this Tragedy. And why so? they are as proud as the pharisees, selfe-lovers, ambitious, they have corrupted the holy Scriptures with the leaven of their own doctrine, they have their fabulous inventions touching Antichrist, so that they cannot know him: They look for an individual Tyrant, a Jew borne, of the Tribe of Dan, who shall reign but three years and a half in jerusalem, and work I know not what wonders: mean time themselves indeed are that true Antichrist, and have almost fulfilled whatsoever is written of him. O Lord how unsearchable are thy judgements, that hast sent them strong delusion, 
Rom. 11.33. 2. Thess. 2.11.12. Revel. 3.10.  that they should believe lies! That all they might be damned which believe not the truth. Only a few poor and contemned people, which have kept the word of patience, have been delivered from that hour of temptation.  
The Papists wonder at our confidence in this point, and think the Revelation to be so mystical, that no certainty can be concluded thence. But we wish them, 
Revel. 1.3. Matth. 24.15.  if ever they will enjoy the blessing promised unto the reader of that Book, that once again they would read and consider; then happily may they learn that those things are hid from carnal and wicked men, 
Revel. 1.1. Coloss. 1.26.27.  which are showed unto the Saints and servants of God: whereupon they may accuse their own blindness, and examine whether themselves be the servants of God that see not the hidden mysteries revealed unto the Saints, and cease to make their gross understanding the rule and square of other men's knowledge.  
For my own part, what elsewhere I have written concerning the certainty of my knowledge herein, I am so far from acknowledging to be rashly spoken, as that (I thank God) every day I am more and more confirmed therein, as by sundry other means, so especially by reading this ensuing-Tractate, and often conference with the Author thereof my loving friend, of whose holy life, grave and moderate carriage, painfulness in his ministery, manifold learning and rare understanding of Prophetical Scriptures, I shall not need to speak any thing here, lest I be thought too partial; 
N B.  only for thy sake (Christian Reader) I willingly acknowledge that I have profited and learned more by reading one shear of this GOLDEN-BOOKE, than ever I could by all the Interpreters that I read on the Revelation; as thou mayst also do, if thou wilt vouchsafe attentively to read over but the Author's Preface only with a single eye and docile mind. The Lord direct all thy studies to the glory of his holy name, and thy own soul's health. Farewell.  
Thine ever in the Lord, Gabriel Powel.   

THE PREFACE, OR INTRODUCTION: WHEREIN THE AUTHOR DOTH HUMBLY SUBMIT THESE his labours unto the godly, and most judicious censure of the right Reverend Father in God, RICHARD VAUGHAN, Doctor of Divinity and Lord Bishop of London, his very honourable good Lord.  
Honourable, and right reverend Father, as the mercy of God hath always abounded towards his Church, in giving her Prophetical Scriptures, as a light that shineth in a dark place: so very seldom have there been wanting godly Prophets, who by diligent search have so dressed these lights, that they have shined to all that were about them, for their directions in the greatest mutations and difficulties. For the most part, until the time of the Apostles, this kind of study was so frequent and familiar, not only to the good, but also to the bad; that many times it seemed Elisha was not dead, 
2. King. 6.12.  that told the words which the King spoke in his privy chamber. Howbeit, though never Church had prophecies so particular and plain, as this of Christ hath under the Gospel; yet am I persuaded (I speak at your Lordship's correction) that no age hath been so ignorant in the true understanding of such as concerned their times, as (for of long after the Apostles) the Christian Church hath been. For as all the Prophecies of the New Testament, which are many, have been esteemed difficult: so this book of the Revelation hath been held impregnable.  
Now it is a part of S. Paul's apology to the Elders of Ephesus: 
Act. 20.27.  I have showed you all the counsel of God. The diduction from thence, bindeth all the ministery to endeavour the like, aswell in Prophetical, as dogmatical Scriptures. I have therefore somewhat laboured in this kind, but principally in this book; and that (all praise be given to the Father of lights) to mine own satisfaction in such sort, as that many godly men have desired to communicate in my contentment herein.  

1. Cor. 14.32.  But the Scripture commandeth, that the Spirit of the Prophets be subject to the Prophets; forbidding all to believe, or teach any thing, that will not endure the censure of the Prophets. The rather ought I to subject that which I have done herein, unto your Lordship's godly and learned censure, as a Father among the Prophets, because I have laboured in this kind, in a different manner from the rest of the Interpreters. If your Lordship like it, I have enough. If you correct me, 
Psal. 141.5.  where I err, though you smite me I will take it kindly, and when any shall say unto me, What are these wounds in thy hands? 
Zach. 13.6.  I will answer, Thus was I wounded in the house of my friends.  
For the better direction of your Lordship's grave and learned censure, I will communicate some part of my thoughts herein: for mine affectation of brevity, and other reasons of consequence, have caused me to suppress many things of good importance.  
When I first took the Book in hand to study it, I saw it was generally accused by friend and foe, for inextricable hardness. But when I read the text, and saw the title to be a 
a cap. 1.1.  Revelation, which is the 
b 1. Sam. 2.17.  clearest and plainest kind of teaching, the 
c cap. 1.2.  Reader to be blessed, and the Book to be 
d cap. 22.10.  unsealed, I durst not object any difficulty to the Book; but began to inquire how it came to pass, that it was accounted so hard.  
The phrase, though strange in appearance, is merely prophetical. The method, though closely couched, is very Logical. Wherefore the fault must be laid elsewhere, and not upon the Book, that it seemeth so dark and difficult.  
The reasons of the hardness, upon diligent consideration, I resolved were these, amongst others.  
First, the judgements of men have been of long so forestalled with the doctrine, that the signs of the latter day are come, that the Interpreters have laboured to find the accomplishment of the Book in the stories past. But because many things were not yet fulfilled, they knew not where they were when they took the book in hand. They that in this age do strain their wits, to see who can bring first news of Christ's last coming, besides that they obscure this book, they would have us to break the commandment of Christ, when many shall say, 
Luk. 21.8.  The time draweth near, doth enjoin us thus: Fellow ye not them therefore. As also to violate the rule of the Apostle, which is, not to be troubled by any deceit, 
2. Thess. 2.1.2  as if the day of Christ were at hand, till Antichrist have all things fulfilled upon him, which are written in this Revelation. S. Peter seemeth to give the reason, when he showeth that the untimely urging of the last coming of Christ, 
2. Pet. 2.3.4.  would be the mother of Atheism.  
Secondly, when many do undertake to interpret the book, they miss in the first foundation of their labour. For whereas it is most evident, that the book is merely prophetical, foreshowing the particulars of things present and to come; some of the Writers have fled from this ground, upon which only there can be a safe building set up, and have laboured to make it dogmatical, containing certain points of doctrine, handled before more largely and more plainly in the rest of the Scriptures: which cannot be affirmed without some advantage to the enemies of the truth; nor without some misbeseeming imputations to the holy Ghost, by whose direction the book is written.  
Thirdly, many do labour to make the book an Ecclesiastical History, from the birth, or preaching, or ascension of Christ: but mistaking the time when to begin, they put the whole story clean out of joint. Besides, by that project, they commit this absurdity, to say, that the things which were spoken and done in the ears and eyes of all men in the time of Christ and his Apostles, were in the time of S. john so closely sealed, 
Cap. 5.3.  as that none in heaven, nor in earth, nor under the earth was able to open them, nor look thereon.  
Fourthly, some of the Interpreters have laboured to reduce the Seals, Trumpets and Phials to certain numbers of years: but seeing the text in many places doth give us the knowledge of the visions, by the only diversity of the mutations which befall the Church; we may not tie ourselves to numbers, but only where the text doth bound the mutations with numbers.  
Fiftly, when as godly men had truly found, that the tyranny and corruptions of the Church of Rome, are lively described in some parts of the book, they have also laboured to apply all the texts to Rome, which do contain the description and properties of the enemies of the Church. But because in the book is also handled of other enemies; besides that the book is obscured by this course, the enemy is advantaged that espieth our weakness, and the prophetical spirit is very much prejudiced; which being more general, is wronged by restraint.  
Sixtly, the Historians, who in the judgements of all men are to be best helps, first have been careless in setting down the exact times of the occurrences, which they writ of; so that sometimes it is work more than enough to agree them. And then they have rather consulted with their friends, than with S. john for the heads of their observations. For the most of them do labour rather to magnify their patrons, and to set a glass upon a faction, than to deliver the truth. Hereby it cometh to pass, that he that readeth most of them, shall be sure to find much weariness to the flesh; howsoever he may happily here and there find a wise and upright sentence.  
Seventhly, there hath been found no age, till of late, so free from ostentation and self-love, but that the leaders of the times have made it as good as mortal, to reprove the monstrous conditions of the time, which are lively described here by the true interpretation of this book: so that upon pain of death it must be made to speak nothing at all, or any thing, rather than against the time, whatsoever be the truth.  
Eightly, some also have not let to blaspheme this kind of study as fantastical and curious; containing either very little, or that which God hath put in his own and only power; and that no doctrine can be enforced out of Scriptures of this kind.  
Lastly, these things, together with the multitude of books to be read, (which neither poverty can provide, nor weakness study) and the want of due conference of this book with the former prophecies, to whom it sendeth his reader, I take to be some of the effectual reasons, which have impeached the labours of many herein.  
It remaineth now that I give an account how I am persuaded that the project, which I have laid, is the only true and easy means of understanding the book.  
First, the text doth say, that it serveth to show the things, 
cap. 1.1.  which must shortly be done. Whereupon I conclude, THE THINGS DONE ARE THE BOOK. Wherefore of force it doth follow, that the visions may, and only must, be enlightened, by the careful application of ALL the Ecclesiastical histories unto them.  
Secondly, the things are showed to the servants of God. Then must the servants of God tell us what they have seen, if we mean to know them. And so we despise the judgements of them in this book, which persecute the servants of God, be they otherwise for learning as profound as the devil.  
Thirdly, the time was at hand of the prophecy. For S. john was to write the things which were in action, 
cap. 1.9. cap. 1.19.  at the time of his writing, and the things which were to come afterwards. Wherefore, without all question, the book was to begin when it was first published.  
Upon these three grounds I am bold to conclude, that The book is a perfect Ecclesiastical history, 
NB. The argument of the Revelation.  showed to the servants of God, containing whatsoever is material in the Church, from the time of the being of S. john in Patmos, to the end of the world. So that nothing of importance can be found in the Christian world, which may not be referred to some part of this book, as to his proper head; from whence it is to receive testimony whether it be true or false; and also such due consideration and censure, that it must be esteemed to be good or bad, according as the book doth judge.  
Of which my assertion, I find not any of the Interpreters greatly to doubt; yet none of them (that I know) hath attempted to see, how he can make the text, and all stories of importance so to agree, that the collection of the mutations, with their causes and effects, may seem worthy the holy Ghost. Wherefore, though I do acknowledge myself every way the most unfit of all others; yet rather than it should be undone, I have thought good to guess at it, as well as God hath enabled me, with the small Library, and other mean helps, which my poor estate would afford me.  
Your Lordship may not look here for a perfect Analysis and interpretation of the whole book; for that is a work for a just and full Commentary, which here I promise not: but have only minded a general disposing of the text for the story: and therefore was not to be diligent, either in the preparations to the visions, or in the Scriptures not yet accomplished. What I think of the rest not greatly touched here, (as of the first five Chapters, containing the things which were in hand in the time of S. john, and a preparation to that which was to follow; what of the sixth and seventh Phials, etc. which import the confederacy of both religions, against the incursions of the Turks; the great incredible and fearful stirs that are yet to be between the Romanists and the godly; and of the division of the Papists among themselves; and what of the rest of the prophecy, which containeth the golden and happy days of the Church, and the new troubles which shall arise when Antichrist is cast into hell; of the precise computation of the time, of as many of these things as is to be made by the power of the text:) I hope it will not be looked for here, because the nature of this Treatise doth not require it: yet happily, by the blessing of God, may hereafter appear, if none do better prevent me; which I much desire. That which I say myself, is, that by this project I have been able readily to reduce all stories of importance, to their certain heads of the Revelation: and to see the drifts and devices of many writers, and some other persons, before I saw the particulars in themselves. And also to guess truly before hand of the future effects of some things, which, for any thing I could perceive, were in man's reason to fall out otherwise.  
That which I have done, I submit in the fear of God, not only unto your Lordship, but also unto all such godly Fathers and brethren of the ministery, who in the fear of God do handle or regard his word. For the ignorant, as I do much desire their edification; so I neglect their censures. The scornful reiections of the malicious and enemy that neglecteth, and with scoffing cavils and railings maligneth whatsoever doth not make for his fantasy and partiality, I esteem as such reproofs, as I will wear for a garland. As for the harsh phrase and haste in translations, seeing I seek matter, whether digested, or congested, the godly will excuse.  
That which I would first admonish the diligent Reader of, is this. The book hath a double method. First is set down the drift of God, in disposing the things of the Church, in the manner which he hath done; and this reacheth from the beginning, to the end of the eleventh chapter. Secondly is showed the drift of the Devil in his proceed against the Church, in the twelfth and thirteenth chapters, and part of the twentieth chapter. The rest, to the end, is an interpretation of such things, as were briefly touched in some former chapters. In my Treatise I have for shortness and clearness joined both the methods in one, and put the interpretations into the places for which they serve.  
The next thing I would admonish, is, that I have divided this Treatise into several periods and chapters; not according to the chapters of the book, but according to the diversity of the mutations. Thirdly, that in gathering of the stories, I have not tied myself to the whole discourse word for word, for it would have grown to too great a volume, but have briefed them for case. And where I think the Author's censure of the times doth agree with the text, I keep it. Where the writer, by ignorance or partiality, doth miss in his discerning, I take the brief of the story, and pass by his opinion, excepting in some very few places plain enough to be discerned. Furthermore, where the Historians in their books do follow the succession of years and persons, I hold it sufficient to name the author, committing the reader to the easy direction of the year and person: but where any thing might seem cumbersome to find, I have been more plain, giving ready help to such as have books of the same edition which I followed. Thus leaving my labour not only to the touchstone, but also to the test, I pray for your Lordship's happiness, and the edification of the Church of God.  
Your Lordship's most humble in all Christian obedience, William Symonds.   

A TABLE OF SUCH AUTHORS AS ARE CITED IN THIS BOOK.  

A  
ABbatis Vrsper. Chronicon. fol. Basil. 1569.  
Ambrosii epistolae. fol. Basil. 1516.  
Thomas Aquinas.  
Richardi Armachani defensorium curatorum. 4ᵒ.  
Augustinus de Civitate Dei. fol: cum annotationibus Ludovici Vivis, Basil. 1522  
Augustinus de haeresibus per Danaeum 8ᵒ.  
Auenarii Dictionarium Hebraeum. fol.   

B  
BAsilicon Doron. 8ᵒ.  
Robertus Barnes de vitis pontificum. 8o. Wittebergae. 1536.  
Bedae historia ecclesiastic. fol. Hagenaw. 1506.  
Historiae Belgicae.  
Bergomensis supplementum Chron. fol. Venetiis. 1492.  
Bernardi opera. folio Parisiis. 1517.  
Bucholceri Isagoge Chronologica, & index. 8ᵒ. 1596.  
Blondi Epitome Pii a. pontificis. fol. Basileae 1533.  
Brocardus in Apocalypsim.   

C  
Caesaris Commentarii, Belli Gallici.  
Calepini Dictionarium. folio Lugduni 1580.  
Caranzae summa Conciliorun. 16o. Lugduni 1570.  
Carionis Chronicon. 16o. Parisiis 1548.  
Clictovii homiliae.  
Columella.  
Crantzii Metropolis. 8ᵒ. Coloniae. 1596.  
Chrysostomus in 2. Thess. etc. Parisiis. 1545.  
Chrystopolitanis Apologia. 4ᵒ 1578.  
Chronica Chronicarum. fol.  
Curionis historia Saracen. 8ᵒ Basileae. 1568.   

D  
DAnaeus de ecclesia.   

E  
EPiphanius contra haereses fol. Parisiis. 1544.  
Erasmi Chiliades. fol. Basileae. 1551.  
Eusebii historia Ecclesiastica. fol. Basil. 1570.   

F  
FAsciculus Temporum. folio. Parisiis. 1499.  
Fernelius de morbo Gall. 8ᵒ.  
Fox Acts & Monuments. fol.  
Fox in Apocalypsin. fol. 1587.  
History of France. fol.  
Fulk in Apocalypsim. 4ᵒ.   

G  
DE statu religionis Galliae. 8ᵒ. 1571.  
Genebrardi Chronograp. 8ᵒ. Coloniae. 1581.  
Gerardi dialogi Creaturarum fol. 1486.  
Gesnerus de Animalibus. fol.  
Geuffraeus de Turcis. 8ᵒ. Basil.  
Gobelini Personae Cosmodromium. fol. Francf. 1599  
Gratiani Decreta. 4ᵒ. Basileae. 1500.  
Gregorii Decretales fol. Parisiis 1504  
Gregor. dialog. 4o. Paris. 1494  
Gregorii registrum epist. 4o. Parisiis 1508.  
guicciardini's history in English. 1579.   

H  
HAitonus Armenus, follow Basil. 1555.  
Hermannus Rennecherus in Psal. 1. 8ᵒ. Franckerae 1588.  
Historia Antiqu. 16ᵒ. Basil.  
Hunnii Labyrinth. Papis. 4ᵒ.   

I  
ILlirici Clavis scriptutae. fol.  
johannis de vigo Ch●ur●▪  
jovii historia sui temporis. 8ᵒ. Basileae 1567.  
Isidori Etymolog. Paris. 1499   

L  
LAnquets Chronicle English. 4ᵒ. 1565.  
Titus Livius. 8ᵒ.  
Petrus Lombardus cum conclusionibus Henrici Gori● them. folio.   

M  
MAssaei Chronic. fol. Antwerpiae 1540  
Matthaei Westmonast. Flores historiarum & Vigorniensis fol. Francofurti. 1601.  
Matthaeus Paris folio Tyguri. 1589.  
Mathias Amico. de Histor. Sarmatiae fol. Basil. 1555.  
Melancton in Carionem. 8ᵒ. 1581.  
Mercurius Gallobelgicus.  
Philippi de Mornix Oratio.  
Morisenni Papatus. 8ᵒ. Edenburgi. 1594.   

N  
NOuus Orbis, fol. Basileae. 1555.   

O  
ORigani Ephemerideses. 4ᵒ  
Ottomes, Frisigensis, Chronicon & de gestis Friderici. folio. Argentorati. 1515.   

P  
PAntaleon. fol. Basil. 1561.  
Paralipomenon ad Vrspergensem, fol. Basil. 1569.  
Petrarchae Sonette Italice cum Annot. 16ᵒ.  
Petri de Natalibus Catalogus sancto: Lugd. 1514.  
Peuceri lib. 4. & 5. in Carionem 8o. Witteberg. 1572.  
Peucerus de divinatione. 8ᵒ.  
Platina de vitis Pontificum. 8o. Parisiis.  
Plinii Naturalis historia. 16ᵒ.  
Polychronicon in English. fol. Southwark. 1527.  
Polybius. 8ᵒ.  
Polydor de inventoribus his abridgement in English. 8ᵒ. 1546.  
Doctor Ponets Apology against Martin. 8ᵒ.   

Q  
QVadi Geographia. 8ᵒ.  
Colon. 1600.   

R  
RVffini Eccles. histor. fol. Basil. 1570.  
Rhemists' Testament.   

S  
SAbellicus, fol. per Ascentium.  
Sextus Decretalium. fol. Parisiis. 1503.  
Sibrandus Lubertus, de Principiis. 8ᵒ. Franckerae. 1591.  
Sleidanus de statu Religionis. 8ᵒ. 1561.  
Socrates. Sozomenus. fol. Basil. 1570.  
Speculum Minorum 4o. Rothomagi. 1509.  
Speculum Tragicum. 8ᵒ. 1602  
Spanish Inquisition.  
Strabonis Geographia. folio: Basil. 1523.   

T  
TAbulae Prutenicae.  
Theodoritus. fol. Basil. 1570.  
Tridentinum Concilium. 80.  
Tritehemii Chronicon Hirsaugiense, folio Basil. apud jacobum Parcum.   

V  
VEgetius de re Militari. folio.  
Vincentii Prognosticon de Antichristo. 4ᵒ. 1539.  
Virgilius.  
Volateranus rerum Vrbanarum. fol. Basil. 1530.   

W  
warn-word by N.D. 4ᵒ.  
Weckeri Antidotarium speciale. fol. 1588.  
Wolphgangus ad Curionis historiam Saracenicam. 8ᵒ.   

Z  
NIcolai Zegeri Scholion in Nowm Testamentum. Coloniae. 1553.   
FINIS.   

A TABLE OF SUCH TEXTS OF THE REVELATION AS ARE CITED in this book for interpretation or accomplishment.  

CHAP. I. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 1. a.  
Verses. 4.11. Pages. 2. l.  
Verses. 12. Pages. 2. g.  
Verses. 19 Pages. 1. o.  
Verses. 20. Pages. 2. g.    
CHAP. II. 

Verses. 7. Pages. 7. f.  
Verses. 9 Pages. 2. f.  
Verses. 11. Pages. 7. f.  
Verses. 13. Pages. 3. b. 4. s. 5. a.  
Verses. 17.18. Pages. 7. f.  
Verses. 24. Pages. 70. e.    
CHAP. III. 

Verses. 5. Pages. 7. f.  
Verses. 8. Pages. 2. u.  
Verses. 10. Pages. 2. u. 7. f. 21. e.  
Verses. 11. Pages. 2. u.  
Verses. 12. Pages. 2. k. 7. f. 9 r.  
Verses. 21. Pages. 7. f.    
CHAP. FOUR 

Verses. 2. Pages. 9 a.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 9 g.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 9 l.  
Verses. 6. Pages. 9 m.  
Verses. 6.7.8. Pages. 9 n.    
CHAP. V. 

Verses. 11. Pages. 9 o.    
CHAP. VI 

Verses. 1. Pages. 10. a.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 10. b. e. h. 11. k. 32. h. 73. f. 121. l.  
Verses. 3.4. Pages. 13. c. etc.  
Verses. 5.6.7.8. Pages. 14.  
Verses. 9 Pages. 16. 17. b.  
Verses. 10. Pages. 16.  
Verses. 11. Pages. 25. g.  
Verses. 12. Pages. 17. 18. f.  
Verses. 13. Pages. 18. k.  
Verses. 14.15.16.17 Pages. 18. a.    
CHAP. VII. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 20. e. 48. b.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 21. i.  
Verses. 3. Pages. m.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 22. a. 25. c. 32. b.  
Verses. 9 Pages. 21. m.  
Verses. 10. Pages. 22. b.  
Verses. 14. Pages. 25. c.  
Verses. 15. Pages. 9 f.  
Verses. 17. Pages. 35. g. 104. e.    
CHAP. VIII. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 22. d.  
Verses. 2. Pages. e.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 23. f. b. 9 q.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 23. e.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 24. i. n.  
Verses. 6.7. Pages. 27. d.  
Verses. 8.9. Pages. 28. c.  
Verses. 10.11. Pages. 29.  
Verses. 12. Pages. 30. a.  
Verses. 13. Pages. 35. c. 75, i    
CHAP. IX. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 36. *. 37. f.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 37. h.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 38. g. 42. f. 80. h.  
Verses. 4. Pages. d. f.  
Verses. 4.5. Pages. 41. k.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 41. n. 47. *.  
Verses. 6. Pages. 44. b.  
Verses. 7. Pages. 39 a. d. h.  
Verses. 8. Pages. 39 m 40. q.  
Verses. 9 Pages. 40. t. d.  
Verses. 10. Pages. 42. f. 47. *.  
Verses. 11. Pages. 47. n. 80. h.  
Verses. 12. Pages. 48. a. 75. k.  
Verses. 13. Pages. 9 q. 73. h. i  
Verses. 14. Pages. 75. d.  
Verses. 15. Pages. 75. e. h. 104.2.  
Verses. 16.17.18.19 Pages. 75. f.  
Verses. 19 Pages. 88 e.  
Verses. 20. Pages. 48. f. 75, k.  
Verses. 20.21. Pages. 76. a. 102. f.  
Verses. 21. Pages. 95. l.    
CHAP. X. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 76. b. 105. g.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 76. c. 104 b. f.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 105. i. 116. a. 177. b. 178. a.  
Verses. 3.4. Pages. 117. d. 122. a.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 122 c.  
Verses. 5.6. Pages. 122. d.  
Verses. 8. Pages. 123. c. 142. d.  
Verses. 9 Pages. 123. f.  
Verses. 11. Pages. 125. l. 148. e.    
CHAP. XI. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 76. e. 77. h.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 17. f. 65. h. 77. h. n. b.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 122. b. 123. i.  
Verses. 4. &c. Pages. 78. g. 105. m. 177. a.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 215. d.  
Verses. 6.7. Pages. 143. a.  
Verses. 7.8. Pages. 79. b.  
Verses. 7.9. Pages. 79. c.  
Verses. 7. Pages. 69. a. 194. b. 211. e. f.  
Verses. 8. Pages. 66. o. 211. a.  
Verses. 9 Pages. 79. c. 118. a. 212. a.  
Verses. 10. Pages. 213. c.  
Verses. 11. Pages. 213. f.  
Verses. 12. Pages. 213. g.  
Verses. 13. Pages. 214. b. c.  
Verses. 14. Pages. 225. q. a.  
Verses. 15. Pages. 225. b.  
Verses. 15.18.19. Pages. 234. d.  
Verses. 16.17.18. Pages. 226.  
Verses. 18. Pages. 226. a. 236. a.    
CHAP. XII. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 1. b. d. 2. m. r. u. 64. a  
Verses. 2. Pages. 2. b. c.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 3. f. l. 4. a. i q. 5. u.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 5. c. 157. o.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 7. g. a.  
Verses. 6. Pages. 8. g. 208. c.  
Verses. 7. Pages. 11. n.  
Verses. 7.8. Pages. 15. a.  
Verses. 8.9. Pages. 16. a.  
Verses. 9 Pages. 3. f. l. 20. a. d. 48. i.  
Verses. 10. Pages. 19 h. 20. a.  
Verses. 9.12.13. Pages. 20. d.  
Verses. 12. Pages. 35. c.  
Verses. 13. Pages. 24. b. 36. a.  
Verses. 14. Pages. 33. h. 34. f. 45. c. 80. b.  
Verses. 15. Pages. 36. a.  
Verses. 16. Pages. 46. c. 64. b.  
Verses. 17. Pages. 64. c. d. 79. d.  
Verses. 18. Pages. 65. e.    
CHAP. XIII. 

Verses. 1. etc. Pages. 25. i. k. a. 26. c. 48. l. 50. h. 73. d. 259. i.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 26. e. i m. 27. u. 80. m. 125. i. 201. h.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 46. f. 64. l. 79. e. f.  
Verses. 3.4. Pages. 100 r.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 80. 193. e.  
Verses. 6. Pages. 73. c. 103. g. l. 141. k  
Verses. 7. Pages. 103. g. 118. f. 193. c. 126. p. 177. k 178. b. 232. l.  
Verses. 8. Pages. 126. p. 177. k.  
Verses. 9.10. Pages. 199. a. 210. f. a.  
Verses. 11. Pages. 48. h. l. 50. h. a. 63. d.  
Verses. 12. Pages. 51. k. l. 104. c.  
Verses. 13. Pages. 38. f. 51. a. 52. c.  
Verses. 14. Pages. 51. a. 53. c. 70. f.  
Verses. 15. Pages. 118. h. i k. 178. c. d 256. 258. *  
Verses. 16. Pages. 119. h.  
Verses. 17. Pages. 119. d.  
Verses. 18. Pages. 120. a. 156. b.    
CHAP. XIIII. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 9 d. 10. * 32. g. b. 105. n.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 43. f.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 44. e. f. 45. a. 52. h. 105. n.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 124. a. d. 78. h. 105. n.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 124. f.  
Verses. 6. Pages. 78. h. 125. k.  
Verses. 7. Pages. 125. m.  
Verses. 8. Pages. 67. s. 78. h. 197. l.  
Verses. 9 etc. Pages. 78. h. 209. e.  
Verses. 13. Pages. 210. d.  
Verses. 15.18. Pages. 78. h.    
CHAP. XV. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 227. b. 234. b.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 121. i. 228. a.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 228. c.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 228. d.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 228. e.  
Verses. 6. Pages. 234. c. e. 235. b.  
Verses. 7. Pages. 235. d.  
Verses. 8. Pages. 229.235. h.    
CHAP. XVI. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 235. i.  
Verses. 2.3.4.8. Pages. 236. k.  
Verses. 10.12.17. Pages. 236. k.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 237. f.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 239. d.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 239. a.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 239. b. 247. e.  
Verses. 6. Pages. 239. c. 247. e.  
Verses. 7. Pages. 240. d.  
Verses. 8. Pages. 244. f.  
Verses. 9 Pages. 244. g.  
Verses. 10. Pages. 247. g. 248. d.  
Verses. 11. Pages. 247. a.    
CHAP. XVII. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 66. l. n.  
Verses. 2.3. Pages. 65. l. a. 71. c. 73. c. b.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 66. e. l. p. 79. a.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 66. l. 67. d. f. 69. g.  
Verses. 6. Pages. 79. a.  
Verses. 8. Pages. 69. a. 72. a.  
Verses. 9 Pages. 4. m.  
Verses. 9.10.11. Pages. 70. b. 72. c.  
Verses. 12. Pages. 72. d. 26. d. 39 f. 63. e.  
Verses. 13. Pages. 65. l.  
Verses. 14. Pages. 73. g. 197. k.  
Verses. 15. Pages. 25. l.  
Verses. 16. Pages. 65. g.  
Verses. 17. Pages. 80. i.  
Verses. 18. Pages. 65. m.    
CHAP. XVIII. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 200. d.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 197. l. 245. c.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 67. s. 198. a. 203. i. 245. c.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 209. g. b. 220. b. 246. h.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 209. c.  
Verses. 6. Pages. 210. g. 221. * 247. b  
Verses. 7. Pages. 210. b.  
Verses. 8. Pages. 66. d. 210. c.  
Verses. 9 etc. 15. Pages. 202. e.  
Verses. 20. Pages. 202. f.  
Verses. 21. Pages. 204. l.  
Verses. 23. Pages. 51. b.  
Verses. 24. Pages. 4. b. 67. a. 73. a. 249. a.    
CHAP. XIX. 

Verses. 9 Pages. 234. a.  
Verses. 10. Pages. 58. g.  
Verses. 11. Pages. 194. c. e.  
Verses. 12. Pages. 195. a. c.  
Verses. 13. Pages. 194. a. 196. e. a.  
Verses. 14. Pages. 196. b. d. 197. e.  
Verses. 15. Pages. 197. g.  
Verses. 16. Pages. 197. i.  
Verses. 17.18. Pages. 198. b. 253. e.  
Verses. 19 Pages. 199. b. 199. c. 254. d.  
Verses. 20. Pages. 51 *. 199. b. 201. e.  
Verses. 21. Pages. 202. g.    
CHAP. XX. 

Verses. 1. Pages. 200. c. d.  
Verses. 2. Pages. 200. a.  
Verses. 3. Pages. 48. k. 200. c.  
Verses. 4. Pages. 201. g. a.  
Verses. 5. Pages. 202. b.  
Verses. 6. Pages. 202. c.    
CHAP. XXII. 

Verses. 8. Pages. 58. g.     
FINIS.   

PISGAH EVANGELICA. BY THE METHOD OF THE REVELATION, PRESENting to the public view, those Canaanites, over whom our Lord jesus Christ, and his holy Church, shall triumph after several Battles.  

CHAP. I.  
The first period containing a Battle in heaven between the Dragon and the Woman.  
THE Revelation containeth a 
a cap. 1.1. ●. etc.  demonstration of the most glorious and eternal presence of Christ, the Almighty one, in his Church, by his continual 
b cap. 12.1. etc.  war with the Dragon, the devil, 
c cap. 1.19.  both in the present time, when S. john did write, and also in the time that succeeded afterwards.  
In the time of S. john, this fight is said to be in 
d cap. 12.1. etc.  heaven, that is, 
e Mat. 13.24. & 25.1.14.  in the Church of Christ, and manifest assembly of the Saints; when the persecution is directly stirred up against Christ. And this war is described in the same 
f Gen. 3.15.  words, in which it was first denounced. In this wonderful war we are to consider, the Battle, and Success. And of the battle, the Enemies & their Manner of fight; the Enemies, are the party Offendent, and Defendant.  
The Defendant, is the universal Church of Christ, shadowed under 
g cap. 1.12.20  the mystery of seven golden candlesticks: For the Church is the 
h Math. 5.14.  light of the world; as the 
i Exod. 25.37.  golden candlesticks in the law, were the light of the Tabernacle. It is also called new 
k cap. 3.12.  jerusalem, and the 
l cap. 1.4 11.  seven Churches of Asia. For in the time of S. john, the Churches of Asia, in a manner, alone did publicly support the profession of the Christian faith. Wherefore S. john is required to write to them, and in them, to all other Churches wheresoever. This universal Church is also called a 
m cap. 12.1.  woman, after the 
n Psal. 45. Cant.  usual metaphor of the scripture.  
In her description, we are to consider her ornaments, and childbearing. Her first ornament is of her apparel, which is said to be glorious as the 
o cap. 12.1.  Sun, having put on the Lord 
p Malac. 4. 2. Esay, 60.1. Phil. 2.15.  jesus the son of righteousness. For the Christians did publicly profess themselves 
q Euseb. 3. 17. & alibi passim.  to be Christians, which was the only cause of the persecutions.  
The next ornament, is her Footstool, which is said to be the 
r cap. 12.1.  Moon, that is, all mutable and corruptible things; these she trod under foot, being 
s cap. 2.9.  rich even in poverty. 
t Euseb. 4. 15. & 8.5, 6, etc.  For the Christians refused life, honour, and riches being offered unto them; and which some of them enjoyed, rather than that they would deny Christ, or conceal the profession of him.  
Her third ornament, is her 
u cap. 12.1. cap. 3.8.10.11  crown, which is said to be twelve stars, that is, the doctrine of the Lambs twelve Apostles: not Peter only authority. 
* Euseb. 4. 14. 21. & 3. 34. & 5. 14.  For the Bishops continually taught those things which they had received of the Apostles: which also they delivered to the Church, as only true. 
x Sabel. E. 7. lib. 4.  The manner of the ceremonies was bare and naked, having in them more piety than pomp. 
a Euseb. 4. 21.  Then was the Church a virgin; for as yet she was not corrupted with vain doctrines.  
As concerning her childbearing, it is said, she was fruitful in the greatest afflictions. 
b cap. 12. ●. & 2.13.  For she was with child; the faithful taking care, to hold fast that only faith, which they had received and heard, and to spread it abroad by all good means.  
She 
c cap. 12.2.  crieth in her travel, by the extremity of her pains, as a woman ready to be delivered. 
d Euseb. 4. 3.  For when the persecutions grew extreme, certain learned and godly Christians, by their Apologies laboured to pacify the minds of the Emperors. Yea the very 
e Euseb. 3. 30. & 4. 8.  Gentiles, as Pliny & Serenius, wrote in the defence of the innocency of the Christians, unto the emperors trajan and Adrian.  
The party offendent, is a 
f cap. 12.3.9.  wonderful enemy, the Devil, Satan that old Serpent; or rather a monster compounded of divers Serpents; but for the nearness of his shape; he is called a Dragon, meaning the Roman heathen Empire, which by their idolatry worshipped the Devil. And it is here called a Dragon, that there might be an allusion to the temples of idols; in 
g Gesner. bib. 5Volat. lib. 25. f. 300.  which were Dragons worshipped. 
h Euseb. 5. 1. p. 62. b.  And so the heathen idolatry of the Romans, is here the enemy unto the Church of Christ. Moreover, because these persecutions were a spiritual 
i Ephes. 6.12.  warfare, in which the Romans did march against the Christians with spiritual armies; by a speech taken from their temporal armies, in which the Cohorts were led by ensigns, 
k Vege●. 2. c. 3.  in which were pictured Dragons, this enemy is said to be the Dragon.  
This Dragon is said to be first 
l cap. 12.3.9.  Great, more terrible than those of whom Strabo speaketh, which were 
m Strab. 15. p. 479.  80. yea 140. cubits, which may be by reason of his age, which at first was but a 
n Gen. 3.1.  Serpent. And whereas there is a proverb, 
o Eras. chil. centu. 3.  Except a serpent do devour a serpent, he doth not become a Dragon; the serpent of the Roman Empire, had subdued in a manner, all these countries, which were held by the former Monarches, and so became very great. Then, this Empire being as 
p Ezech. 29.3. & 32.2.  a Dragon amongst other nations, and the Dragon being 
q Isid. etym. 12. cap. 14.  far the greatest of any serpents or beasts, this Dragon must needs be terrible; both for his nature, and greatness. His colour is 
a cap. 12.3. Gesner. l. 5.  Red; which cometh of choler, and the overflowing of the gall; to signify his unappeasable fury and rage in shedding much blood; of which bloody policy and those which succeeded there, it is said in her 
b cap. 18.24.  was found the blood of the Prophets, and of the Saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth. For besides the great slaughters the Romans' made to become the Lords of all; and the persecutions by Nero; in the year of our Lord 
c Anno 74. Carion. f. 114. Euseb. 3. 5. 6.  74. jerusalem was destroyed by Titus. In which, 
d Geneb. p. 490.  eleven hundred thousand perished by sword and famine; one hundred thousand were openly sold; six hundred were executed. Domitian also, in the year 
e Anno 94.  94. 
f Geneb. p. 492. Abb. Vrsper.  who first of any, commanded himself to be called Lord, and God, required all of the line 
g Eus. 3.17.  of David to be diligently sought up, and killed; and he put many Christians to death, persecuting them after the example of Nero. 
h Euseb. 4. 2. 6.  trajan slew many millians of the jaws; as also did Adrian.  
He hath 
i cap. 12.3.  seven heads, 
k Isid. etym. lib. 2. 2.  somewhat representing the Hydra, of which the Poets speak. In all the seven Churches having 
l Isay 9.15. Deut. 28.13.  Magistrates to devour the Saints. But they are also said to be seven, 
m cap. 17.9.  because Rome their City was built upon 
n Virg. Georg. 2.  seven hills, 
o Chron. chro.  which were Palatinus, Aventinus, janiculus, Caelius, Aesquilinus, Viminalis, Quirinalis. And also, because it seven times changed the form of government. 
p Fulke in 17. Apo. f. 99  First ruled by Kings, 2. Consuls, 3. Decemuiri, 4. Dictator's, 5. Triumuiri, 6. Emperors, 7. Popes and Emperors:  
He is crowned with 
q cap. 12.3.  seven crowns upon his heads, like herein unto the 
r Isid. etym. l. 12.  Cockatrice. For every policy had the sovereignty of Kings; the regal power being in their own hands. Wherefore it is said to the Church, thou 
s cap. 2.13.  dwellest where Satan's throne is.  
And as the Serpent 
t Isid. etym. l. 12.  Cerastes hath eight, so this Dragon hath 
u cap. 12.3. Euseb. 5. 1.  ten horns, both to allure his prey; and also to push the seven Churches, and all other that stand in his way. But they are ten; because the Roman Legion consisted of 
* Veg. l. 7.  ten Cohorts. And in the Apostles time, the country's subject to the Romans were ruled by ten 
x Strab. Geog. 17.  Princes, which were called Decharchae. The manner of the fight is divers, as are the enemies.  
The Church doth fight with 
a cap. 2. & 3.  patience, with tears, and prayers, for the 
b Euseb. 3. 33. & 4. 15.  Saints did very willingly both manifest themselves, and offer themselves to all exquisite torments, which were devised by the persecutors.  
The manner of the fight of the Dragon is, first with his tail, for with 
c cap. 12.4.  his tail he drew the third part of the Stars, and cast them unto the earth, that the 
d job. 3.6.  night might be black and cursed, wherein the child of the woman should be borne. And here hath this Serpent, the property of the true Dragons, who have more force in 
e Isid. Etym. l. 12. cap. 4.  their tails, than in their jaws. By the tail, is signified the false 
f Esay 9.15.  prophet that speaketh lies: and they which do turn other to righteousness, do 
g Dan. 12.3.  shine as the Stars in the firmament. Now in these times, partly by the instigation of the devil, partly by ambition or fear of persecution, 
h Euseb. 3. 23. 24. 25. 26. & 4. 7. etc.  very many became heretics; and these were so much esteemed of the Romans', that they set up 
i Euseb. 2. 13. 14.  a pillar in Rome, in honour of Simon Magus, the most impious and abominable father of all heretics, with this inscription, To Simon the holy God. These heresies principally sprang up in the East, the third part of the Empire, and poisoned it with the heresies of Menander, that more pestilently continued 
k Aug. de hares● cap. 1.2.  the blasphemies of Simon Magus: against the creation of the world, incarnation and passion of Christ for idolatry etc. Ebion, Cerinthus, Nicholaus, Basilides etc. which increased the former heresies, with new impieties 
* Euseb 4. 11. 14.  even at Rome. Besides, there were many that devised 
l Euseb. 3. 22. & 4. 11.  books, which they called, and obtruded to their hearers, as Scriptures, full of vain and perverse, and ungodly doctrines. As also they forged books, under the names of godly men, as of 
m Eused. 3.35.  Clement, to induce the world to think, that such also favoured their heresies. Moreover, 
n Epistola. Plini. apud. Foxum. Martyrologio. p. 39  by the persecutions, many returned to idolatry, these did very servilely follow the Princes, that persecuted the Christians. For the 
o Euseb. 3. 29. & 4. 15.  jews, heretics, and priests of the Gentiles, did continually accuse the Bishops, and called importunately to have them sought up and martyred. For (said they) they are the fathers of the Christians. These were always ready to provide matter for their torment, and execute whatsoever might bring the Bishops and other Christians to their martyrdom. Yet did there step up two for one, so that but a third part were cast down.  
He 
p cap. 12.4.  stood before the woman, which was ready to be delivered; that she might keep in her birth, or miscarry in her delivery.  
He gapeth, to devour her child, when she had brought it forth. A very fearful sight, he being of that sort of Dragons, which 
a Gesn. li. 5.  gape the widest of any kind of beast, and hath three orders of teeth in a jaw, the more easily to devour his prey. And as he is fearful to behold, so is he ravenous, as the Dragons of India, which lie in wait for their cattle coming from their feeding, and do much harm, oftentimes they kill the Herdsmen, and thence provide themselves of a large meal; Yea, it sometimes cometh to pass, that a Dragon doth draw the Indian, that hunteth him, into his den, with his weapons and all, and devoureth him; shaking in a manner the whole mountain, in which he lodgeth, with his force and noise. Unto these sorts of Dragons are these tyrants compared. 
b Euseb. passim.  For the Emperors proclaimed severe, fearful, and bloody laws against the Christians; commanding that none should profess Christ; and if any were converted he should be killed, yea, 
c Euseb. 5 19  that whosoever of the Christians were brought to the judgement seat, he should not be let go, except he changed his mind. Domitian, after the example of Vespasian, hunted after all that were of the line of David, and persecuted the Christians; 
d Fox Mar. ex Epistolis Traiani. & plinij.  trajan commanded the Christians to be killed; which was done, without distinction of age, or sex; 
e Bergom. lib. 8.  so that daily innumerable thousands were slain: Adrian resolved to root out the Christians, under whom suffered very many. In Rome were martyred ten thousand, two hundredth and three, etc.  
Notwithstanding the success is prosperous on the woman's behalf, as it was 
f cap. 2.7.11.17.28. & 3.5.10.12.21.  promised, for her fruit is borne and preserved.  
She brought forth a 
g cap. 12.5.  man child: These latter Churches, as far excelling the former in courage, and strength, and masculine vigour, as a man excelleth a woman.  
Of this child it is said, he shall rule all nations with a rod of iron, prevailing in the end; and ruling with justice till all things be put in subjection under his feet.  
For upon the death of Domitian, 
h Euseb. 3. 18. 20.  Narna called home all exiles. S. john coming from Pat●tes, planted new Churches, and strengthened the old. As also upon the intermission of trajan, 
i Euseb. 3. 34.  many godly men went abroad, and did the work of Evangelists, preached to such as never heard of Christ. They laid the foundation of faith in new and strange places, and appointed Pastors there, etc.  

a cap. 12.5.  And that her child was taken up unto God, and to his throne, The Lord causing the 
b Prou. 8.15.  Princes to decree justice, for the preservation of his people, himself being 
c Psal. 82.1.  judge amongst the Gods. For 
d Euseb. 4. 9  Adrian decreed, that those of every Province should accuse the Christians, if they did commit any thing against the Empire; but if any did traduce them without cause, the accuser should be punished with just revenge. As also 
e Anno. 149.  Antoninus Pius 
f Euseb. 4. 12. 13.  moved by the Apology of justine, wrote about the year 149. that the Christians are not to be molested, except they attempted any thing against the Empire; and that he that did otherwise trouble them, should bear the punishment, which he would have inflicted on the Christian; but he that was accused should go free.  
And as for the woman, the Church, she escaped the danger by flight, 
g cap. 12.6.  for she fled into the wilderness, and 
h Isay 43.20. & 44.3.  was mingled among the heathen 
i Euseb. 5. 19 & 8.1.  Princes, and Gentiles, and heretics, where she hath a place prepared of God, as the Church of the jews, was directed to her place in the wilderness, by a pillar of fire, etc. both for her safety and that they should feed her there 1260. days: that is 1260. years. 
k Soc. 1. 17.  For a little before the times of Constantine, a counterfeit religion, shadowing the rites of the gentiles, was mixed with true christian religion; not otherwise then false prophets that arise amongst the Prophets, and false Apostles among the Apostles. So that from hence, 1260. years, the Church is mingled with the wicked; and is safe amongst them; and liveth at their costs. Besides that, 
l Isid. Etym. lib. 8. cap. 5.  upon those persecutions, many fled into the Mountains, separated from the wicked, where they were safe and fed the Lord knoweth how.  
The end of the first period, and battle in heaven, which was in hand when Saint john did write.   

CHAP. II.  
The second period, containing a second battle in heaven, between the man Child of the woman, and the Dragon.  
WHen the troubles of the Church were over, which were in hand when Saint john did write; the Lord did 
a cap. 4.2. Psal. 156.1. & 76.2.  erect his throne openly in heaven, by a manifest government of his Church in the world. So that now the truth of that Tabernacle is amongst the Christians, whereof the jews in the wilderness 
b Heb. 9.8.9.  had the type, and figure for the present time; 
c Heb. 8.2.  even that true Tabernacle which God hath pitched and not man. Then the Christian Churches have Mount 
d cap. 14.1.  Zion, the 
e Heb. 12.22. 1. Cor. 3.17.  Temple, and in it 
f cap. 7.15. Heb. 4.16.  the throne of grace, or mercies-seate; and hereupon 
g cap. 4.4.  the Lord sitting, having 
h Psal. 93.1.  put on glorious apparel. Here 
i Psal. 122.5.  also are the thrones of the house of David, even the thrones of judgement 
k Heb. 12.23.  for the first begotten, whose names are written in heaven. 
l cap. 4.5. joh. 16.13.  Here also are the seven Lamps, the holy Ghost; which enlighteneth every one that cometh into the world, to lead them in all truth. The 
m cap. 4.6. 1. King 7.23. Ephes. 5.26. Tit. 3.5. Matth. 3.11.  Sea pure as crystal, the true laver of regeneration, by which men are baptised unto repentance. The 
n cap. 4.6.7.8. Ezech. 10 2. Psal. 99  glorious Cherubins, between whom the Lord sitteth and reigneth. This throne is compassed with innumerable 
o cap. 5.11. Heb. 12.22. 1. King. 6.29. Gen. 3.24.  Angels, who now defend the godly, and speak peace to them, having palms in their hands; which heretofore had flaming swords to keep them from the tree of life. Here is also the 
p cap. 6.9. Levit. 4.34.  altar of  offering; on which the Saints are slain, and their blood powered at the foot of the altar. 
q ca 8.3. & 9.13 Psal. 141.2.  The golden altar with his odours and horns. saloman's 
r 1. King. 7.15. cap. 3.12.  pillars, etc. The only difference is, that we have the truth without shadows; and therefore our Tabernacle hath neither vail nor covering, nor boards to enclose it, but standeth erected openly in the world, under heaven.  
Hereupon the 
s cap. 12.7.3.  Dragon, the devil beginneth new wars, in heaven and in earth:  
There was a great battle in heaven, that is, in those places of the world where the Gospel of the 
t Matth. 13.19.24.  kingdomè of heaven was publicly professed.  
Of this battle, we are to consider the enemies, their manner of fight, and the success.  
The enemies in this battle 
u cap. 12.7.  are Michael, and his Angels, which fight against the Dragon and his Angels:  
By Michael is meant the 
* cap. 14.1. Dan. 12.1.  lamb jesus Christ, fight by the man child which the woman brought forth; that is, the godly learned and valiant Christians, which sprung up of the doctrine of the Apostles, when the Church had peace after the first troubles.  

The first seal.  The 
a cap. 6.1.  manner of the fight is so wonderful, that one of the Cherubins doth call, as with the voice of thunder, to all men to come and see both him and his furniture, to this war.  
Wherefore first Saint john doth 
b cap. 6.2.  behold, and lo a white horse, 
c Psal. 68.13.14  white for honour, and a horse for 
d Zach. 1.10.  speed.  
He 
e cap. 6.2.  that sat on him had a bow with 
f Psal. 45.5.  sharp arrows, to pierce the hearts of men, by the preaching of the Gospel, and spreading of it by word and writing. For the learned men of that time did labour 
g Euseb. 4. 14. 18. 20. 21. & 26. 28. &. 5. 9 etc.  by preaching, and wrote divers treatises: some of instruction in the points of religion; others of confutation, both of the gentiles and heretics.  

h cap. 6.2. Psalm  A crown is given unto him to reign in the world. For when 
i Euseb. 8. 1.  as by the grant of Adrian, & the royal commandment of Antoninus Pius, the crown was set upon the head of Christ, the Gospel spread abroad very speedily, and with much glory getting honour and estimation amongst all men; as well Greekes as Barbarians. The Christians governed in principal offices amongst the nations. They with their families most familiarly did triumph of the profession of their faith, even in the palaces of Princes. Bishops were in most high estimation and price amongst all men. Very populous were the assemblies of the professors, and every day the places for their congregations were made more large; all things prospered and increased; in a word, they were happy days.  
And being thus furnished, 
k cap. 6.2.  he rideth forth conquering that he might overcome. 
l Euseb. 5. 19  For the doctrine of salvation, did subdue the minds of all sorts of men, unto 
m Ibm.  the holy religion of one the God of all.  
Now these things were intolerable to the devil; by nature enemy to every good thing, and envious thereat. 
n cap. 12.7.  And the Dragon, by the Roman Empire as yet heathen; and his Angels both Princes or Proconsul's, with the people and heretics, etc. did war against him that sat upon the horse.  
The Emperors like the bloody Dragon the devil, did often times move very extreme persecutions. 
o Geneb. p. 508. p 519. Euseb. l. 4. & Carion.  For after Marcus Aurelius the philosopher; monsters held the Empire to Constantine's time. This Marcus with his colleague Verus, moved persecution. After them Severus, and Aurelius opposed themselves against Christ, commanding that none should become a Christian under a grievous pain. Maximinus' persecuted the Doctors, Bishops, and other chief professors: Decius was a most cruel firebrand: Valerius a bloody persecutor: Aurelianus a grievous adversary: Dioclesian in the East, and Maxentius in the West, stirred up most barbarous persecutions against the Church, which sincerely professed Christ: 
a Euseb. 4. 15. & 5. 1.  For after innumerable torments and kinds of death, they would not suffer the godly to be buried; but after their bodies had lain for every body to gaze upon, some were eaten with dogs; some burned, and their ashes cast into rivers, etc.  
There sprung up also innumerable heretics, ᵇ as false 
b Euseb. 4. 21. 27. & 5. 15. 13. etc.  Christ's, false Prophets, false Apostles; whom the enemy of the Church of God, hating good and loving evil, omitting no means or opportunity to lie in wait to hurt man, raised up. These, not only divided the unity of the Church, with perverse doctrines, against God, his Christ, and all godinesse: but also were violent, and double diligent to bring the godly into persecution, and to execute torments up on them. Among these was 
c Euseb. 4. 37. & 5. 2.  Tatianus, a violent enemy of the scriptures. His Disciples at Rome teach, that the scriptures are dark and hidden. They despise the Prophecies, etc. and believe a maid that was possessed with the devil; they teach that every one is to be left to himself, and believe as he list. Montanus also, whose doctrine was spread at Rome, 
d Euseb. 5. 13. 14. 16.  ambitious of the Primacy, esteemed certain women prophetesses, which prophesied lies. He taught to dissolve marriages, prescribed laws of fasting, called Pepuza jerusalem, to cause all to depend on his Synagogue there; under the name of oblations, exacted money to feed the bellies of his preachers; wrote a catholic epistle after the example of the Apostle, striving for new doctrine. The 
e August. de haeres. cap. 16.  Herecleonites, which are reported, as it were to redeem such as were dying with anointings of oil, balm, and water, and invocations, etc. The 
f Epipha. haeres. 29 lib 1. Tom. 2. lib. 3. Tom. 2. hear. 29.  Nazarenes which hold the ceremonies of the law; and have a translation of the Gospel, which they call most perfect. The Collyridians which worshipped the Virgin Mary.  

g Euseb. 7. cap. 30.  Manes took upon him to represent Christ, when he was of a barbarous speech and condition; he 
h Socra. 1. 17.  abrogated the law and prophets, and called himself the holy Ghost. He published a book called the Gospel; in his epistles writeth himself Apostle, 
i D. Ponet. apol. p. 103.  digesteth his new doctrine in a book which he calleth Epistola fundamenti, where unto he requireth like credit to be given as to the Gospel.  
His 
a Aug. de hear. cap. 46.  Electi, or principal teachers, were forbidden flesh, eggs and milk; he condemneth marriages, use the women for lust, not conception, etc. 
b S●cra. 1. 17.  The arguments of his books in word pretend the Christian religion; but indeed it smelleth of gentilism. He used many impostures of sorcery. Such like were many others.  
As Michael, unto whom none can be compared, had Angels or godly ministers, that sound and painfully confuted the heretics: so did he 
c cap. 6.3.  wonderfully war against the civil Princes. For he sent 
d Ezech. 5.16. & 14.21.  forth his four great plagues as occasion best served, to avenge himself by them, of his enemies: namely, the sword, famine, pestilence, and beasts.  
For the better effusion of blood, 
The second seal. cap. 63 4.  he sent forth so wonderful means, that another Cherub saith, come and see, which is a red horse. A horse for speed, and red for bloodshed; so that there were very ready occasions for effusion of blood.  
This horse had a rider, unto whom power was given to take peace from the earth; to bring in war, sedition, and dissension, that they should kill one another.  
Unto this rider was given a great sword; that is very effectual instruments, for the more speedy and cruel effusion of blood; by mutual murders and wars. For only 
e Geneb. p. 505. & 513.  Antoninus Pius of the Emperors, was without civil blood. But from the time of Comodus his son, treasons, and seditions were always among the Princes; when as from Augustus to that time the Empire had been free from sedition. The armies or legions, which before time 
f Polyb. l. 6.  were gathered of the chiefest sort of people; even of Rome; were 
g Melanct. l. 3. in Comodo.  now taken of barbarous nations. The ancient military discipline was extinguished; the rapine and lust of the Magistrates and soldiers grew extreme, in all the provinces.  
And besides this civil sedition, some of them were slain by war. For Decius 
h Geneb. Carion. etc.  was killed by the Goths; Valerius was slain by Sapor King of Persia, yea some had their bane otherwise. For Aurelianus was strooken dead with lightning.  

The third seal. cap. 6. 5. 6.  He also pursued them, as opportunity best served, with so wonderful famine; that another Cherub crieth come and see. To this purpose he sendeth forth A black horse, a horse for speed, and black for unseasonable times, and for blast, and mildews, which make the corn of a black colour.  
His rider delighteth in famine. For he that sat on him had balances in his hand: 
d Levit. 26.26.  not only to deliver out ⁱ bread by weight according to the curse in the law; but also to sell that corn by small weights which was wont to be sold by measures.  
The price also groweth excessive. A 
k Weckerus Ant. speci.  Choenix, which containeth about thirty six ounces, and was a man's allowance for a day; is sold by the commandment of God and his Christ, by a voice in the midst of the four beasts, or Cherubins, for a Roman penny, answering 
a Budaeus.  to the Attic of Ephesus, which was the sixth part of an ounce, near tenno pence sterling. For when the 
b Euseb. 9 7.  tyrants in their decrees for persecutions, did triumph in the fruitfulness of the earth, God sent his plague: for the accustomed winter showers did not water the ground, and so there came an unlooked for and sudden famine. 
c Euseb. 8. 19  When Maxentius played the tyrant at Rome, his subjects did suffer most extreme penury of necessary sustenance: and that so great as never was in Rome before. 
d Euseb. 9 8.  And when Maximinus made havoc of the Churches in the East, the inhabitants of his cities were in manner consumed with famine. One measure of wheat was sold for 2500. Attic, that is Roman pence; but we read of no dearth of 
e cap. 6.6.  wine or oil.  

The fourth seal.  Moreover as occasion served, the lamb sent forth against his enemies, that would not have him reign over them, the plague of pestilence, and beasts; and this so 
f cap. 6.7.  wonderful, that the fourth beast or Cherub doth say, come and see. To this purpose is seen 
g cap. 6.8.  A pale horse. A horse for speed, and pale for the discolouring of such as were smitten by it, with paleness and wannes of face.  
His name that sat upon him was death, so 
h jerem. 9.21.  that death came up into the windows, and entered into the palaces by pestilent airs, to destroy the children without, and the young men in the streets. There being help to be found, no not in friends or kinsfolks.  
Hell, or the grave followed after as footmen, and showed his severity in refusing to give harbour, or lodging to the dead. 
i jerem 9.22.  The carcases of men lying as the dung upon the field. For under Galienus 
k Euseb. 7. 21.  there was an universal plague over the world; but especially about Alexandria; insomuch that every man refused to help his friend.  
Under Dioclesian, the 
l Euseb. 8. 7.  Lions, Panthers, Bears, etc. unto whom the Christians were cast to be devoured, left the Christians, and ramped on them which stood without, provoking them to seize upon the Christians, and slew many of them. But 
m Euseb. 9 8.  under Maximinus was the greatest pestilence of all; the people died in the streets in great multitudes; the dogs eat many of them half dead; their carcases lay naked, open, and unburied; a most lamentable spectacle to those that beheld it.  
And as Michael the lamb with his Angels do fight, that he might overcome; so did the Dragon and his 
a cap. 12.7.8.  Angels fight that they might prevail, and keep their places of idolatry and superstition.  
The Dragon doth war 
b cap. 12.10.11.  first by accusing the brethren, and then by shedding their blood.  
Many grievous accusations were laid to the charge of the Christians; first that 
c Euseb. 3. 17.  Christ was King, and so would dispossess Princes. Then 
d Epiphanius.  where as some heretics did use women in common, eating horrible meats (as young children and women's menstrues, etc.) the 
e Euseb. 4. 7●.  same things were objected to the faithful Christians. Yea the tyrants in their edicts published 
f Euseb. 9 5. 7.  very blasphemous accusations against Christ and Christians. They slandered the Christians, that when they assembled to their Sabbaths, under the colour of serving God, they polluted themselves with promiscuous whoredoms. That the iniquity of the Christians was the cause of the famine, earthquakes, war, and mortalities, and that the heathen gods did thereby revenge the indulgence of the Princes towards the Christians. Of these, and such like slanders they writ books, which they give to the schoolmasters, to teach their scholars. As also they hang them up upon pillars in all public places, to be read of all men. Yea they forbade 
g Polychro. lib. 4. f. 169.  any man that would not sacrifice to their idols, to buy, or sell, or take up water.  
Besides their slanders and disgraces, they added hereunto most barbarous persecutions, 
h Massaeus 10. P.p. 131. 133.  determining and commanding to root out the Christians. The Churches in many places were 
i Euseb. 8. 2.  pulled down, and the scriptures burnt and destroyed. Yea, 
k Geneb. p. 543 Polych. 4. c. 25.  in one night, twenty thousand Christians were burned, as they were assembled in the Church: seventeen thousand died of most horrible and unnatural torments, in the space of thirty days. Every 
l Euseb. 8. 6. 7. 10. 12. & in alijs suis libris.  one was the more esteemed for his wisdom and observance to his Prince, by how much he was able to devise and execute torments most barbarous, unnatural, horrible, and painful: they spared no sex, nor age, nor regarded any persons of honour, nor affinity, nor consanguinity. Then was there no place of refuge, 
The fift seal. cap. 6.9 11.  nor time of resting from these tyrannies.  
Yet is the success happy for the Saints, who got the victory, and triumph: and 
a Cap. 12.8.9.  miserable to the Dragon and his angels, whose place was no more found in heaven, but he was cast out even into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.  
The victory is first begged of God, and then executed. Those which obtain the victory, get it by deprecation, and are said to be the 
b cap 6.9.  souls, that is, 
c Gen. 9.4. Numb. 9.4. Levit. 17.14.  the persons and carcases, of them that had been killed for the word of God, and for the testimony which they maintained; to wit, the martyrs which 
d 2. Tim. 4.6.  were killed, or offered, so that 
e Levit. 4.34.  their blood seemed to be poured at the foot of 
f cap. 11.2. Exod. 21.14.  the Altar, being slain in the place of Gods most immediate and sincere worship, for the Gospel and profession of jesus Christ; of whom is spoken before.  
They cry 
g Gen. 4.10. Heb. 11.4.  aloud for vengeance, being slain, as Abel's blood did cry against his brother Caine.  
They are honoured with white robes; which were given them: every 
h Euseb. 5. 2.  godly man esteeming honourably of them, that they were counted worthy to suffer rebuke for the Lord jesus Christ. Yea they also were honoured with the victory over their persecutors. For howsoever the estate of the Christians in the former troubles was very desperate; yet the Martyrs by the power of Christ, did so constantly endure all the torments of their persecutors, that they overcame them 
i cap. 12.11.  by that word of their testimony, in that they loved not their lives unto the death. 
k Euseb. 8. 12. 13  For when the tyrants had made proof of all kind of torments, and were not able to augment their tortures, they despaired in themselves, as not hoping to prevail by that course. Then grew they weary with killing them, and were glutted with blood. They also, by reason of certain wise and just Apologies, which the Christians published in the defence of the flock of Christ; feared lest the Princes should justly incur a public note of infamy for the barbarous effusion of innocent blood. And so the persecution did slack.  
Thus the victory being obtained at the hands of God, 
The sixth seal. cap. 6.12. etc.  it was presently pursued with diligent execution, by the Lamb now thoroughly angered.  
To which purpose there was a great earthquake, that is a 
a Isai, 24.17.18.19.20. joel, 2.20.  general doubtful tottering in the minds of men, not knowing what to settle upon. Which grew by reason that 
b Ann. 311.  Constantinus the son of Constantius, who favoured the Christians, was saluted Emperor. Then 
c Abb. Vrsp.  was there a great motion in the Christian world. The common wealth was held by four new Emperors, which had every one their drift to be the chiefest; which caused the people to be infinitely distracted. Besides that, others 
d Mussaeus. p. 132.  sought partly by treason to take away Constantine, as Maximinianus; partly by the soldiers to place themselves, as Valens in the East, and Alexander at Carthage: yea the Romans 
e Vrsp. p. 79. Massaeus.  were so perplexed with the tyranny of Maxentius, that they called to Constantine for relief.  
By the stirring of Constantine, the Princes were distressed and confounded, as if the Sun were 
f cap. 6.12.  as black as sackcloth of hair, and the Moon was all made like blood: so 
g Amos. 8.5. joel. 3.15.  that their days were uncomfortable, and in the night they were in fear to be slain. For his 
h Euseb. 8. 14. & 9.9.  coming offended Maximinianus much, and his proceed made Maximinus' sad; Maxentius was also in exceeding fear, that he durst not go out of Rome gates.  
The Nobles and 
i Isai. 13.10.13. & 7.2.  principal ministers of estate, such as loved the works of darkness, fell from their places of eminency, as 
k cap. 6.13.  if the stars of heaven fell to the earth, and so violently were they moved out of their places, as a fig tree casteth her green figs, when it was shaken of a mighty wind.  
The public face of 
l Isa. 34.4. Agg. 2.22.  religion was altered; as if the heaven departed away like a scroll, when it is rolled. For Constantine 
m Eus 9.9. & de vita Const. passim.  restored liberty to the Church, and by his edicts with Licinius assent, decreed a most perfect law for the Christians, commanded all nations to become Christians, and shut up the temples of idols.  
The civil policy was also changed, as if the 
a cap. 6.14.15 16.17.  mountains and Isles were moved out of their places; whereupon all sorts of men hid themselves, and grew desperate; fearing that the Christians would revenge the persecutions which were formerly inflicted on them. For in 
b Melanct. li. 3.  Constantine's time was one of the greatest and most principal mutations, that have been in mankind. He 
c Geneb. p. 547.  extinguished Dioclesian, who called himself the brother of the Sun and Moon, and would be worshipped as a God, and 
d Poly. Inue. 4. 9  caused the commons to stoop to kiss his feet. He destroyed Maximinianus, Maximinus, Maxentius, all tyrants. He 
e Euseb. 9 9 10. 11.  rendered due vengeance upon the heads of such great men, who were the principal agents in the persecutions of the Christians. As upon Pencetius, whom they called Honourable; Culcianus, whom they styled Worthy; Theotecnus, whom they named Glorious. He also plagued with infamous torments, the kinsmen and children of the tyrants; but especially the enchanters and priests of the idols. Yea, he subjecteth 
f Euseb. vit. Const. lib. 1. 4.  unto his Empire all the west countries, to the great ocean; all Scythia, even to the very north; Aethiopia, towards the south; and the Lords and Earls, as far into the east as the Indians. He restored good 
g Melanct. li. 3.  laws and judgements; decreed that the Christians should not only not be hurt, but also that they should be admitted to honours.  
Thus the victory being gotten and pursued, there follow great triumphs in 
h cap. 12.10.  heaven, that is openly. The Saints did 
i Euseb. 10. 1. 2. 3. 4.  publicly rejoice in the Lord their redeemer; and did sing new songs unto God of thanks giving. And Constantine 
k Euseb. vit. Const. 1. 33.  entered Rome with great triumph, presently giving thanks to the author of his victory, and by famous inscriptions upon pillars in the principal places of Rome, published unto all men the sign of Christ his salvation. Yea, 
l Geneb. p. 556.  he required all nations to forsake idols, and embrace the profession of jesus Christ by his edicts; whereupon was fulfilled that in the Apocalypse. Now is come salvation in heaven:  
And thus was the Dragon and his Angels, that is, the devil and his ministers 
a cap. 12 9.10.  cast into the earth, so that his place was found no more in heaven; that is, he doth persecute Christ no more openly; but is constrained to oppose himself by earthly policies, by the pretence of godliness. This fall of the Dragon did 
b Euseb. vit. Con. l. 3. cap. 3.  Constantine express in a picture which was hanged up at the entry of his palace, for every man to behold. His own picture was made, over his head the sign of the Lords passion; the enemy and hostile beast, which by the tyranny of wicked men had persecuted the Church of God; was pictured, cast into a deep sea in the shape of a Dragon, and winding serpent (meaning the devil) which 
c Esay. 27.1.  was thrust through with a great sword.  
The end of the second period and battle in heaven, which was the first after the time of the return of Saint john from Patmos.   

CHAP III.  
The third period and first battle on earth, between the Roman Empire corrupted with heresy, and the Woman the Church.  
NOw when 
d cap. 12.9, 12.13.  the Dragon saw that he was cast down into the earth, and his Angels with him; he is full of wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time, Wherefore he disposeth himself, to bring woeful calamities, both upon the earth and the sea (in which he had many of his Angels) if by that means he might also further the execution of his wrath against the woman. For he drifteth the destruction of the Church. In the story whereof, Saint john doth show his purpose and endeavour.  
His purpose is by four of 
e cap. 7.1.  his Angels, to stay the four winds, that they should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on the trees: that is, to restrain 
a Can. 4.16.  the inspiration of the holy Ghost, that men, neither 
b Gen. 6.12.  near nor 
c Isocr. 42.10.  far off, neither such as be worldly, nor such as seem 
d Luc. 23.30.  by their vocation and profession to be godly, might be led into all truth. By which means he would bring in That 
e cap. 3.10.  hour of temptation, which should come upon all the earth; to try them that dwell upon the earth, whether (now that the Princes were converted to the Lord) the Princes and people 
f Deut. 13.3.  would love the Lord their God, with all their heart, and with all their soul. For about this time many 
g Euseb. vita. Const. lib. 3. cap. 62. & 2. 61. 64. Socr. 1. 4. Ruf. 1. 5. etc.  damnable heresies were powered into the world; namely the Arians, Manichees, Novatians, Valentinians, Marcionires, Paulians, Cataphrigians, etc. These 
h Berg. in Milchiad. etc.  rent in pieces the Churches in Rome, Africa, in the sea coast, yea every where.  
This purpose of the Dragon is stayed a while; but the visions of this first battle are seen afterwards. The person that doth cause the stay to be made, is an 
i cap. 7.2.  Angel which came up from the east, that is, the recalling of the doctrine, which first was declared in the East; namely the promise made to Abraham, whereunto the law was a schoolmaster; which was taught by the prophets, exhihited to the jews in Christ, and spread abroad in the world by the Apostles. For salvation is of the 
k john 4.22.  jews. For when the Empire was torn in pieces, by divers heresies, and contararie factions; the Emperor 
l Euseb. de vit. Const. 2. 65.  Constantine sent abroad his edicts, to stay any further contention; declaring that the true light of discipline, and holy religion, by the mercy of almighty God, did come out of the East; the professors whereof he respected, as captains of the nations, unto salvation. The end of the stay, is till the 
m cap. 7.3.9.  servants of God be marked; some openly, as in their foreheads; others by the doctrine they do maintain. For Constantine required all men to surcease from strife; Till by a general Council all things might be determined according to the word of God, which came out of the East.  
Those which are marked in their foreheads are such which are known and noted to come forth into public action; and are called 
a cap. 7.4.  the twelve tribes of Israel, being resembled unto them which contended with the Canaanites for the land of promise. For these also contend with these unchristian Canaanites, for the true doctrine and means of salvation promised by jesus Christ.  
Those who are sealed according to the doctrine which they keep; and with which they worship the Lord in the secret of the Almighty, 
* Psal. 91.1.  are a 
b cap. 7.9.10.  multitude which no man could number of all nations, and kindreds and people, and tongues; like holy, and these ascribe all salvation unto our God that sitteth upon the throne; and to the Lamb. 
c Euseb. 10. 4. & de vi. Con. 2. 19  For the people lately redeemed from the former persecutions, praised God the King, and Christ the only Saviour. Yea, the Emperors did acknowledge thus much, writing it on pillars to be read.  

The seventh scale open.  After the sealing of the servants of God, followed the emotions which are comprehended in the seventh seal, which the Lamb openeth. In the declaration whereof, first is set down the universal disposition of all, to bring into action, and to behold the visions. And this is a 
d cap. 8.1. Euseb. vit. Con. 3. 10. 11.  grave silence, both in the preparation and expectation of that which should follow.  
Secondly, the instruments which are to bring about these troubles are seen; and are said to be 
e cap. 8.2.  seven Angels with seven trumpets. For the future alterations were to be wrought by the diversity of doctrine and persuasions which should induce men to stirs.  
In the third place is showed the principal matter which is to be the argument of the troubles, that these trumpeters should sound, which is concerning the doctrine of the mediation of Christ, which while some should labour to maintain precisely according to the doctrine of the East, and others should corrupt; much trouble would arise in the world.  
The mediation of jesus Christ, is presented by an 
f cap. 8.3.  other Angel differing from the four Angels which were to hold the winds, as also from the seven trumpeting Angels. The thing he presenteth, is the readiness of jesus Christ, to make reconciliation between God and man. For he stood before the altar of incense which was before the throne; having a golden censor, as the 
g Levit. 16.  priest in the law was prepared to make reconciliation between God and the people. By this is signified the readiness 
a Euseb. vit. Con. 3. 13.  of Constantine, and all godly Bishops at the Council of Nicaea, to hear with patience, and to understand in sincerity, and to judge with truth the questions and differences which were made in that time.  
Hereof, first the godly make a good and religious use; for by them much 
b cap. 8.3.  odours was given unto him, 
c Rom. 12.1. Psal. 141.2.  that is, reasonable services and petitions; to offer with the prayers of all Saints; that is, that every man laboured for an 
d Euseb. vi. & 3. 16. 18. & 4.36.  unity and to be made members of the universal Church, as it was required according to the prescript of the word of God.  
The effect hereof is an universal reconciliation and peace both in heaven with God, and in earth amongst men, the 
e cap. 8.4. Levit. 16.2.13.  smoke of the odours going up out of the Angel's hand, before the presence of God. For in the Council of Nicaea (which 
f Caranza.  was held, Constantine being Augustus, and Licinius Caesar) there was 
g Euseb. de vit. Con. 3. 16.  diligent inquiry into all things, till there was pronounced a sentence, pleasing and acceptable to God, that beholdeth all things, for the concord and consent of the minds of men. And that so, that there was nothing (that seemed) left to breed any matter of discord, or controversy of faith. In this Council was 
h Caranza f. 37. b. & 39 ●.  acknowledged the necessity of confessing the Godhead of Christ, against Arius. As also the heresies of Photinus, Sabellius, etc. were condemned.  
Again, when new contentions did arise, 
i cap. 8.5.  this Angel filleth his censor full of coals of the altar, ready to make an atonement; but because men now do not bring odours, but hypocrisy, he casteth the coals into the earth, 
k Rom. 1.21.  that is, rejecteth their service, and delivereth them over into a reprobate mind, to do things not convenient. For when as the peace of the Church was not sought, but men gave themselves only to pretextes of good things; there was great corruption. 
l Socr. 1. 10. 18. 19 20.  For Constantine having recalled the Arians, who had made a very hypocritical submission; he so far trusted them, that he committed the hearing and determining of the questions of the time to the discretion of such, which pretended to be Catholics, but were Arians in heart. And then 
m Euseb. vit. Con. 4. 40. 43. Massaeus 10. p. 136. 137. Soc. 1. 9 22. & 4. 18.  began it to be esteemed more religion to build certain places and to pray in them, rather than in others, and to live by some prescriptions, and will-worships of Monks, Eremites, etc. than to walk by God's word.  
The effect is, that hereupon are 
n cap. 8.5.  made voices and thunderings, and lightnings, and earthquakes; that is, great and very fearful emotions; both for the matter and manner of them.  
Here therefore doth the Dragon take the opportunity to make his purpose appear. For his Angels do hold now the four winds; that is, do bring in an 
a ●. Thes. 1.11.  universal strong delusion, that men should believe lies; that they might be damned which love not the truth; which is done by the restraint of the spirit of the truth.  
By this delusion, he first maketh war 
b cap. 12.13.  against the woman, the Church, which had brought forth a man child, and after against her seed. In his war against the woman, by strong delusion he at once persecuteth some, and corrupteth others. In his persecution, he first laboureth to destroy the Church piecemeal, and failing of his purpose, the second time endeavoureth to drown it altogether.  
In this first battle we are to consider the enemies with their several manner of fight; and the success. The enemies are the woman, the Church; and the Dragon on earth, that is, the devil by his deputy.  
The woman is the self same before described in the first battle which was in heaven; namely those Christians which came out of the former 
c cap. 7.14.  tribulations, and great persecutions, under the heathen Emperors, continuing the faith which was persecuted in the first battle in Saint john's time, whereof some had been marked with an eye put forth, and their ham cut, to have stood against Arius before, and in the Nicene Council.  
These are said to be of the twelve Tribes of Israel, that is, by their true profession of the Christian faith, and circumcision of the heart, to be 
d Rom. 2.29.  truly jews. In whom the children of Israel are multiplied exceedingly. For first the twelve tribes are multiplied into themselves, and so are 144. and enjoying the blessing of thousands, 
e cap. 7.4. etc.  are 144,000. 
f Isai. 49.5.18.  though Israel according to the flesh be not gathered, but scattered abroad. Now these lie open to affliction, as it was foreshowed 
g cap. 6.11.  unto their brethren. For though Constantine did 
h Sozo. 1. 7. Euseb. & 10. vit. Con. c. 1. 44.  much favour and honour them that were with him; yet in other provinces many did bear the brunt of bitter persecution.  
The Dragon's deputy, is the Roman Empire corrupted with heresy, and is 
i cap. 13.1. etc.  described by the place from whence he should arise by his monstrous shape and dignity.  
He is said to arise 
k cap. 13.1.  out of the sea, that is, from amongst people, 
l cap. 17.15.  and multitudes, and nations, and tongues; namely all those several nations, over whom Constantine did govern. As concerning his shape, he is first said to 
a cap. 13.1.  have seven heads, that is, those seven hills, and seven forms of government, every one blasphemous; of which is 
b Supra. cap. 1. pag. 3.  spoken in the description of the Dragon.  
He hath also 
c cap. 13.1.  ten horns like the Dragon, not only for the decharchie, etc. as before; but also for ten kingdoms which 
d cap. 17.12.  should arise afterwards.  
And whereas the Dragon was crowned on his heads, this beast hath ten crowns upon his horns, to signify that these horns should be several kingdoms, having regal power in their own hands.  
He is bodied 
e cap. 13.2.  like the Pantheresse, which 
f Isid. Etym. 12.2.  is a beast very swift, venturing all dangers, 
g Plini. 8.17.  white, spotted with little eyes of black, ravenous, beautiful, luxurious, and with her smell, which is odoriferous, she 
h Gerar. dial. crea. 104.  allureth other beast unto her.  
Footed 
i cap. 13.2.  like a Bear; for 
k Plin. 8.15.  whereas the Pantheresse, as also the Lions, do hide their talons, as they go or run, never putting them forth, but when they make at their prey; this wild beast hath 
l Isid. Etym. 12. 2.  bears feet, which have their greatest force in their loins, and legs, and do tear the ground as they go.  
His 
m cap. 13.2.  mouth or face is as the mouth of a Lion; whose majesty is in 
n Cron. 12. 8. Plin. 8.15.  his face, taking scorn to look upon his enemies or their snares; his mouth 
o Isidor. 12.2. Plin. 8.36.  of such force, that where he toucheth with his teeth, he draweth gore blood.  
For Rome 
p Brought. in Concente.  having subdued the countries, which in Daniel were figured by a Lion, a Libbard, and a beast with ten horns; thereafter is a beast which is a Lion in mouth, a Libbard in body, and a beast with ten horns. He hath also this shape, because the heathen 
q Eus. 8.4. etc.  Emperors, whom this beast succeed in cruelty, used especially Lions, Bears, Libbards and horned beasts, to torment and devour the Christian martyrs. Now that this wild beast doth signify the Emperors, which do pretend themselves to be Christians, but oppose themselves against the 
r Gobel. aet. 6. cap. 64. p. 233.  Church; Pope Gregory the ninth is witness in his bull against Frederick the second Emperor. So that now 
s Prou. 28.15.  the wicked ruler is as a roaring Lion, and hungry Bear amongst the people. Yea, as a 
t Hoseah, 13.7.8.  Leopard in the way that breaketh the kall of the heart.  
His Dignity is the same, which the heathen Roman Empire had, first 
u cap. 13.2.  Power, and ability to do. Secondly, Throne, that is, 
a jere. 45.10.  jurisdiction to give laws. Thirdly, Authority, that is, reputation, or estimation. For there stepped up an Empire of Arians, etc. pretending to be obedient to Christ, with which all the world was enamoured and followed it, as other beasts do the Pantheresse, hoping for great comfort by it. It was strong and sure in marching against his enemies; as a Bear rob of her whelps. It was majestical in countenance like a Lion, seeming to deserve much honour and reverence. But it proved a mere pretext to kill and to devour, luxurious for idolatry, and other false worships, covetous and tearing where it went; most cruel and bloody where it did bite; so that it was like the beast of which 
b Dan. 7.7, 23.  Daniel speaketh, that devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the residue under feet. In a word it became a monster, compounded of three fierce and wild beasts, whom no art can tame. And although it were in appearance something different from the heathen Empire; yet for 
c Geneb. p. 567.  persecution, it was nothing inferior to it.  
The manner of the fight is divers, as are the enemies. The Dragon's deputy, the Roman Empire corrupted with heresy; doth four several times charge the Church, as with the sound of a trumpet.  
Upon the sound of the first trumpet, 
The first trumpet.  he chargeth the Church as with a tempest, in 
d cap. 8.7. Esay 28.2. Psal. 18.22. joel. 2.30.  which there was hail and fire mingled with blood, cast into the earth: that is, with bloody persecutions, in which earthly minded men had the execution of such punishments which were called the judgements of God; but were indeed very painful and uncharitable persecutions. 
e Euseb. 10. 8. Socra. 1. ●. Melancton. Euseb. vit. Cor. 2.2.  For the devil through envy and wrath, with which he was enraged for the peace of the Church: stirred up Licinius Caesar to persecute the Church. He pretended that the Christians prayed for Constantine and not for him; but giving himself to heathen idolatry, sorcery, murder, etc. to avenge the cause of the old Roman gods, he with a cruel storm and tempest persecuted the Saints, and kindled a more lamentable flame than the former persecutors did. 
Hail.  He raged against the Christians, soldiers, people, and Bishops. He proclaimed that it was very unlawful for any subject, by humanity and pity to relieve those whom the Prince had imprisoned. By these uncharitable courses many poor Christian prisoners were famished. He also caused many of the Christians to be hewn in pieces, and (as butchers use their meat) to be hanged up in the shambles, and after this horrible and unnatural spectacle, to be cast into the sea for fishes to feed upon. But these 
a Sozo. 1. 2.  persecutions were only about Lybia and Egypt, and not in the rest of the Empire. Constantine also recalled certain 
b Socrat. 1. 10. etc.  Arians from banishment, and received them into favour, when they pretended to repent them of that opinion. And he committed to them the hearing and determining of the judgements of God, which were supposed to be deservedly inflicted upon men, who indeed were unjustly accused.  

The second Trumpet.  When the second 
c cap. 8.8.  Angel had sounded his trumpet, there ariseth a persecution, as if a great mountain burning with fire, were cast into the sea, that is, 
d jere. 51.25.  the monarchy of the world became enraged 
e Isaiah. 17.12.  against his subjects, and a persecutor of the people of God inhabiting near the sea coasts. This was accomplished when as Constantine by the suggestion of his sister Licinius widow (who was deluded by an Arian priest) called a Council at Tyrus (a city standing in the sea) against Athenasius that defended the faith of the Nicene Creed. Him had the pretended Arian Converts, accused to the Emperor of many crimes; and here against him and Macarius were divers matters objected, not pertaining to the Nicene Council, but of supposed murder, sorcery, etc. purposing by those collateral accusations and calumniations to destroy the professors of the truth, and that together with them, the truth itself might be abolished. 
f Ann. 33●.  This Council was assembled by the crafty seducements of the Arians 
g Eus. v. c. 4. 43.  and thither came certain from Macedonia, Panonia, Mysia, Persia, Bythinia, Thracia, Cilicia, Cappodocia, Syria, Mesopotamia, Phoenicia, Arabia, Palestina, Aegyptus, Africa, Thebais, and nobles of the emperors Court.  
In 
h Ruff 1. 11. Soc. 1. 21, 22, 23. Theod. 1. 25, 27, 29, 30.  this Council was Athanasius, etc. falsely accused, in hazard, by the fury of them which were assembled, to be torn in pieces; he was there condemned without cause, and by the Emperor was banished, and Arius restored. Yea the 
i V●lat. 23. f. 270.  Emperor Constantine himself became an Arian; and as soon as Constantine was dead, Sapor 
k Ann. 342. Sec. 2. 12.  king of Persia persecuted the Christians, he with martyrdom crowned above 150. Bishops, besides those of the common people. Presently Constantine the 
a Mass. l. 11.  Emperor favouring the blast of Arius heresy, vowed, & laboured violently to bring all the world to Arianisme. To which purpose he held divers Counsels against them which maintained the doctrine of the godhead of Christ, agreed upon at the Nicene Council. Namely, 
b Mass. Soc. 2. 5. 22. 23. 26. 30.  at Constantinople, Antiochia, Syrmia, Nicomedia, 
c Theod. 2. 14. 26. Sozo. 4. 15. 18.  Nicaea, Ariminum, Milan, Seleucia, and Constantinople: He also enforced his commandment for Arianisme by bloody persecutions, imprisonments, massacres, treasons, by divers kinds of torments and crafty wiles, yea the bodies of the slain were not suffered to be put into their graves in some places. By his means many Bishops become Arians, as did 
d Theod 4. 37.  ulphilas the Bishop of the Goths, who infected that nation with that heresy. But this persecution was m●st about 
e Ruff. 1. Soc. 2. 12. Soz. 6. 37. The third tr●●pet. cap. 8. 10. 1●.  Alexandria, and the rest of the sea coasts in the East.  
Again, the Dragon causeth his deputy to sound a third trumpet, and to charge the Church afresh. To this purpose, A star falleth from heaven: that is, some 
f Isai. 14.12.  principal person falleth from the profession of the Christian faith to heresy, or infidelity. By this star, or person enraged, is stirred up persecution, burning like a torch, that is, cruel and tormenting. The effect whereof is, that the waters are made wormwood, whereby many do die: that is, 
g Amos. 5.7. & 6 12.  he did corrupt & make abhorred all 
h Isai. 41.17 18.  the comforts of this life, and by name the scriptures and holy writings, making them unsavoury. This was accomplished 
i Ann. 365.  in julian the Apostata. For he 
k Genebr. Socr. 3. 10, 11. etc. Theod. 3. 1. etc. Soz 5. 3. & 16. etc.  had been a public professor and teacher of the Christian faith; but he became an Apostata & Witch, naming himself the Bishop of the Pagans. Though his persecutions were cruel and bloody, yet was the mischief that came by his craft far greater. For he defiled the waters, bread, meat, fruit, herbs, and whatsoever men should eat; yea his money, and statues with such filthy idolatry, that none could partake in them, but seemed to commit idolatry. And as he corrupted their outward comforts, so did he the knowledge with which men should feed and refresh their minds and souls. He forbade the Christians to keep any schools, to bear any arms, & to possess any Ecclesiastical goods. He 
l Soc. 3. 19  also laboured to make the scriptures vile and ridiculous, by imputing unto them foolish precepts. Namely, that they 
m Carion.  taught voluntary poverty and baseness, in suffering wrongs without revenge; both which he said were prejudicial to a well ordered commonwealth. The godly and learned men of the time did answer him by writing, 
* Carion.  but with more diligence, than sound confutation. He began in France, and persecuted Eastward.  
Yet once more he foundeth the 
a The fourth trumpet. cap. 8.12.  fourth trumpet, & chargeth the Church again. And now the third part of the Sun was smitten, and of the moon, and of the stars, so that the third part of the day did not shine, and likewise the night. That is, 
b jer. 51.35. with Mat. 5.14. Ruffa. 1. 9 Theod. 4.13.  the Bishops and Ministers, and other principal persons, who were called the Lights of the time, were smitten with persecution. For when the Goths had gotten aid against their enemies of the Emperor Valens, they became Arians in token of their thankfulness to Valens. But afterwards they harried booties out of the Empire, to the great molestation of the imperials. Whereupon Valens resolving 
c Ann. 368.  to make war upon them, thought good to fortify himself against those infidels, by receiving the sacrament of baptism. By 
d Ruff. 25. 6.  the entreaties and enticements of his wife, he was baptized by an Arian, and took a solemn oath to root out all that professed Christ any other way than the Arians did. Wherefore he spoilt Antiochia, Samosetenses, Laodicea, Edessa, Alexandria, Cappadocia, and Constantinople, of their Pastors (that gave them light) sending them to prisons, or to banishment. 
e Socr. 4. 27. Sozo. 6. 14. Theod. 4 12. 13. 16. 19 22. 24.  And in rooms of the Pastors, he sent wolves into the assemblies of the sheep of Christ. He also sent soldiers with cudgels and clubs to beat the people away from the places of their meetings. This persecution began at Constantinople, and from thence was continued Southwards. This 
f Soc. 4. 15. Ruff. 2. 9  Valens consulted with the Devil, to know his successor.  
These persecutions were specially but in the East; and by the Emperors that were but as third men in the Empire, julian excepted, who yet did only afflict the East; and therefore the mischief is said to light but upon the third part. 
g Theod. 5. 6.  The East was only pestered with the pestilence of Arius, when as the West was in a manner always free from it. And the East seemeth the third part of the Empire, by 
a Soc. 1. 26. & alii.  the dividing of the Empire in three by Constantine amongst his three sons, Constantius, Constans, and Constantine.  
The manner of the fight of the woman which had brought forth the man child, is diverse, by herself, and child.  
Her 
b Ruff. 2. 5. Soc. 3. 11.  self keepeth her garments of the profession of Christ. She also treadeth still the moon under foot. For when julian deprived all that would not forsake the Christian religion of their honour in his palace, those which with an upright heart did profess the Christian faith, with a ready mind did put off their ornaments of civil honour, and submitted themselves to most cruel torments, rather than they would deny Christ.  
She kept also her crown. For whereas liberty was often granted to all others, only 
c Theod. 4. 24.  those which professed the doctrine of the Apostles were persecuted. Now the godly would not devise 
d Soc. 3. 5. 1. joh. 1.1.2.  any new religion, nor bring any such into the Church; but only confirm that which from the beginning was prescribed by Ecclesiastical tradition (that is, was delivered by the 
e Theod. 2. 22.  Apostles) and wise Christians had sought out by infallible reasons.  
Yea she still is fruitful by the 
f Ruff. 2. 4. 6. Socrat. 4. 19  conversion of more people, where Christ was not known.  
Her man child also Michael the 
g cap. 14 1.  Lamb, who now is amongst his 144, 000. at Mount Zijon, doth wonderfully war against these enemies by 
h cap. 6.2. etc.  his horsemen that ride on red horses, etc. For Arius 
i Socr. 1. 25.  the father of the mischief died miserably, his bowels running out, and the 
k & 2.20.27.37. Massaeus. 11. p. 141.  Empire was full of sedition. The Persians, Magnentius Britanio, Nepotianus, Silvanus the French, jews in the East, Gallus Caesar, & julianus Caesar, stirred up wars and seditions against Constantius, and the Emperor himself through anguish of mind died of an Apoplexy. 
l Soc. 3. 18.  The Persians proclaim open war upon julian, in which war oppressed 
m Mass. 11. p. 146.  with famine he died being slain. 
n Soc. 435.  Procopius maketh insurrection against Valens; yea the earth doth quake, and inundations of the sea are many in divers places, shaking down many countries, and drowning divers cities. Muania the Queen of 
o Soc. 4. 29.  Saracens maketh war upon him, so do the 
a Soc 4. 31.  Goths, who pursued him into a village, and burned him in the house where he was.  
The 
b cap. 14.1. cum cap. 7.4.  144,000, which are the number of these valiant Christians which oppose themselves against the Arians, with as true fortitude as the tribes of Israel did oppose themselves against the Canaanites, do all this while accompany the Lamb on Mount Zijon. Here are they known to be, by having their father's name written in their foreheads; that is, they are marked to defend that 
c joh. 1.12.  jesus Christ is the son of God, and in Christ themselves to be the sons of God. By this are signified, the many Counsels which the Catholics held against the Arians which denied the godhead of Christ; as 
d Soc. 2. 16. 19  at Sardis, jerusalem, 
e & 3.5.  Alexandria, 
f Sozo. 6. 12.  Tyanis. And also under jovianus at Antiochia, where the 
g Soc. 3. 24.  most contentious Arians did subscribe to the clause of the Nicene Creed, that saith that Christ is of one substance with the Father. There was also one which was an Arian that denied the Godhead of Christ, and a Macedonian that opposed the doctrine of the Holy Ghost, by 
g Soc. 2. 33. 35.  name Eustathius, who attempted many things besides the Ecclesiastical rites and customs. For he forbade marriage, he taught to abstain from meats and marriage, whereupon he separated many from wedlock that had contracted matrimony; 
The ground of private mass.  and he persuaded them that detested to come to Church, to have Communion in their houses. He drew servants from their masters under the pretext of godliness; he ware the apparel of a Philosopher, & compelled his followers to use a strange kind of apparel; he forbade any prayers to be made in the houses of such as were married. He commanded the public prayers (or blessings) and Communion of a Minister that had a wife (which he lawfully married when he was a lay person) to be avoided as a horrible sin, etc. But by a Council held at Gangris he was deprived of his Episcopal dignity, and his opinions were accursed. (Yet hence do the Papists suck many conclusions.)  
The woman also the Church 
h cap 12.14.  doth betake herself to flight from these dangers, and to the woman were given two wings of a great Eagle, that she might fly from the presence of (the monstrous beast the deputy) of the Serpent. For during the time 
i Euseb. 10. 8. Soz. 1. 2.  of Licinius tyranny, the godly were constrained to fly into the wildernesses, and the fields, woods, and mountains were their best harbour. 
a Melan. l. 3.  Constantine re-edified Constantinople, and translated the seat of the Empire and purity of religion thither.  
In the time of 
b Ruff. 1. 7. 8. 10 20. 21. 22. 24. Carion.  Constantius, Athanasius is a fugitive all the world over, there were banished Dionysius, Eusebius, Paulinus Rhodanus, Lucifer, Liberius Bishop of Rome, and Miletus Bishop of Antiochia, whom much people followed. At that time the face of the Church was ugly to behold, she was wasted of her own, one chased, another fled.  
In the time of 
c Carion.  julian, Athanasius and others fled again. The godly and learned fathers fled from answering of the cavils which julian devised and objected against the scriptures, etc. and betook themselves to prayers unto God, to deliver the Church from so dangerous an enemy.  
In the time of Valens the Ministers and people were banished, and did fly. From 
d Ruff. 2. 3.  Alexandria 3000. fled into the wilderness, and their Pastor Peter fled to Rome, Barza 
e Theod. 4. 16. 18. 21. 24.  Pastor of Edessa being banished, an infinite number followed him and flocked to him on all sides; they all forsake the towns and meet in the fields: Eleven Egyptian Bishops were banished, etc. Those of Constantinople were constrained to meet without the city, where they were beaten with the weather, with storms, frost, and snow, and sometimes with excessive heat. The like was the condition of the Churches in other places.  
The success is the safety of the Church, 
f cap. 12.14.  who fled for a time, times, and half a time; flying not only now, but also for the most part, till the time of Antichrist. The godly and valiant champions called 144, 000: are also safe, because 
g cap. 7.17.  the Lamb in the midst of the throne of God doth wipe all tears from their eyes, that is, godly Princes are a comfort unto them; as was jovianus, and Valentinian, who, as in the time of 
h Soc. 3. 11.  julian they refused all honours for the love of the Gospel, insomuch that 
i Theod. 3. 16. 19  Valentinian when a holy-water-clarke of the gentiles would have cast water on him, he took him a box on the care for fowling his clothes (and that in the presence of the Emperor) so 
k Soc. 3. 19 20.  when they came to be Emperors, they much favoured the truth. For jovianus 
l Theod. 4. 1.  refused the Empire, saying he was a Christian; but the soldiers required him not to refuse the Empire, for they would be Christians and he should be the Emperor of Christians. And after the persecutor Valens, Gratian, 
m Soc. 5. 2. etc.  and Theodosius, Emperors recalled the Christian exiles, and by laws authorised the truth. There was also by Theodosius a Council held at 
a Caranza.  Constantinople against heresies: especially the Macedonians that denied the holy Ghost to be God. 
b Socr. 5. 13. 14.  Before him the tyrant Maximus fled, notwithstanding the triumphs and rumours which the Arians made to the contrary.  
And whereas the wicked inhabitants of the earth, the heretics had often felt such distress by the Goths, Saracens, and the professors of the truth; that they were feign to make their peace by composition; these things were as an 
c cap. 8.13. cap. 12.12.  Angel flying through the midst of heaven, crying, woe, woe, woe, to the inhabitants of the earth, for the sounds of the three Angels which are yet to blow their Trumpets; manifestly foretelling three woes to come upon the wicked.  
The end of the third period, and first battle on earth.   

CHAP. FOUR  
The fourth period and second battle on earth, in which the Dragon casteth a flood out of his mouth, after the woman flying, and is also the first woe to the inhabitants of the earth.  
WHen the Dragon had failed in his hope to destroy the Church by his former trumpeters, piece-meal; (for the Church did rather increase than was diminished) he now taketh a new course. For being enraged, he laboureth to drown the Church altogether, albeit with all he bring a lamentable woe upon such, which are his own instruments of mischief.  
Of this attempt or battle, are showed the enemies, their several manner of fight, and the success.  
The enemies are the Dragon the Devil, by foreign and heathen people; which make incursion upon the countries of the Church, even both the imperials, and the visible Church. Of these strangers, is set down: First, the means by which they come abroad; then the kind of the mischief which they do, and lastly the manner how they hurt.  
The means by which they come abroad, is the Devil. For the Serpent 
a cap. 12.13.  cast out of his mouth water like a flood; that is, by his words sent forth infinite nations 
b Isai. 59.19. Ezech. 26.3. Amos. 8.8.  after the woman, the Christian Church, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood, being drowned by Gentilism or other corruption.  
To this purpose he 
* The fifth trumpet. cap 9.1.  bloweth the fifth Trumpet against the Church; whereupon a star falleth from heaven unto the earth, bringing in such Apostasy into the world, that some principal Christian falleth from the care of heaven, to the love of the earth; so desiring to possess the earth, that he is contented to lose heaven, if that might any thing further his ambition.  
This was accomplished at the death of 
c Anno 395.  Theodosius the good Emperor; who had 
d Massaus 21. p. 154.  appointed three principal Generals of his wars to help his sons, faithfully to administer the commonwealth. Ruffinus in the East, Gildo in Africa, and Stilico in the West. For these three persons upon the death of their Lord Theodosius, fell from their Christian duty; and sought for the Empire. Ruffinus 
e Abb. ursp. 117.  resolved to displace his Lord Arcaedius Emperor of the East, and to take the room himself. Stilico sought to wring the Empire from his master Honorius Emperor of the West; and to advance his son Eucherius to that dignity. And Gildo usurped the Empire in Africa.  
Their absolute authority is said to be that the 
f cap. 9.1. Isai. 22.22.  key of the bottomless pit was given them as a means to induce them to this apostasy. The persons having power in their hands to let lose as dangerous persons as the devil himself is, if they would. For all the barbarians were to be disposed of by their direction.  
When they had resolved of this apostasy, which was a sin never heard of before among Christian Princes, they laboured to cover their 
g Isa. 29.15. & 28.15.  drifts with damnable policy, as opening the 
h cap. 9.2.  bottomless pit, so that there came smoke from thence as the smoke of a great furnace, even the craft of the Devil.  
By their secret and close carriage of things; they did not only conceal their purpose from men, but also the sun and the air were darkened by the smoke of the pit. That is, Christ and his holy Gospel were so obscured, as if the fault had been to be laid upon the Christian faith, that the times were so troublesome.  
For when 
a Lud. Vives praef. in Aug. de civit. dei.  Ruffinus sought for the Empire for himself, and Stilico for his son, they both resolved on this advice, that for perfecting of their ambitions, it was behoveful to raise up war; that all things being in confusion by that kind of tempest, their desires might be the more secret and easilier compassed; the Princes being amazed with the terror of war, granting any thing to that principal Governor, that was next to them. For they knew that in peace as in a clear sky and open weather, the darkness of their minds might easily be discovered and punished.  
Yea, there 
b Amb. lib. 5. epist. 31. Aug. de cuit. dei lib. 1. etc.  was for this trouble a general murmuring against Christ and the Gospel, as if these afflictions did befall the Empire, because the heathen gods were abolished, and Christ only worshipped.  
Now, out of the smoke came these dangerous 
c Geneb. p. 590. Abb. ursp. p. 117. 118.  enemies. For these protectors by their speeches and letters, powered as a flood all barbarous nations into the Empire.  
The persons against whom they are brought forth, are first the woman the Church, formerly described, with her man child, the 144,000. which attend the Lamb on mount Zion. And these are 
d cap. 9.4. Luc. 21.18.19. Ezech. 17.24.  called the grass of the earth, every green thing, and trees, for the glorious royal apparel which they did wear, having put on Christ jesus, and for the fruitfulness of them, their lips being as a tree of life. Against these did the devil bring them forth. For Stilico laboured to invest his son Eucherius into the Empire, who 
e Abb. ursp. 118.  ever of a child did lay traps to ensnare the Christians.  
Secondly they were sent forth by the Lord to be a woe to the 
f cap. 3.13. &. 9.4.  imperials, which sought to inhabit the earth, though they felt from heaven, to get the possession of it. And these because of their earthly ambitions, etc. are said to be such, which have not the seal of God in their foreheads, that is, did not openly show any testimony that they were the servants or sons of God.  
The manner of the fight of these strangers is 
g cap. 9.3.  fearful, they being as a monstrous kind of vermin, compounded of Locusts and Scorpions, at first in their inundation vexing the world like Locusts, but afterwards those which followed hurt men as Scorpions. For unto them is given power, such as the Scorpions of the earth have, to hurt. But in their manner of fight, we must mark diligently their divers procceeding against the Church and imperials; and that as they are compared to Locusts and to Scorpions.  
The form 
a cap. 9.7.  of them as Locusts, is that they be innumerable armies of horsemen prepared to battle. 
b Strab. Geog. l. 7. quod. G●og. l. 2.  For these nations of the Goths, as all people in the North were altogether horsemen, none of them goeth on foot; but both great and small did use to ride.  
Their martial discipline is to serve under 
c Cabellicus.  Kings, which it meant by that which is said, that on their 
d cap. 9.7.  heads were set as it were crowns. For howsoever they had no kingdom, yet their heads were called 
e Abb. urs. p. 100  Kings. They also are said to have crowns, because that in the end of 
f cap. 17.12.  these troubles divers Kings did arise of them. 
g Luc. 9.52.  For the fair pretexts which they set upon their actions, they are said to 
h cap. 9.7.  have faces like the faces of men. For besides that they were 
i Abb. urs.  of a manly countenance, they were of a singular humanity towards all men; insomuch that they were called 
k Strab. Geo. l. 7.  iustissimi populorum, the justest nation in the world. And 
l Lud. Vives in praefat. Aug. de civit. dei.  when they came into the Empire they showed themselves willing to entertain any reasonable condition of peace, discovering the treasons (of Stilico) which they knew; neither did they violate the peace once concluded, but upon extreme necessities.  
And they had 
m cap 9.8.  hair as the hair of women. For the Goths were called Gens 
n Visperg. p. 96. Gent●●.  capillata, The nation with the long hair. For the most part of that country people do wear long hair; and do 
o Quad. G●●g. 2.  use to poll their heads behind; but before of their hair they make two long (trica●) tresses, or locks like unto our women; which they cast behind their ears very amorously. By this kind of dressing is 
p Strab. 7. p. 205. etc.  also meant their effeminate and enticing conditions, and common use of women. It is further said, that their 
q cap. 9.8. joel. 1.6.  teeth were as the teeth of Lions, for the horrible waste that these Locusts do make. 
r Plin. l. 11. 19  For as the natural Locusts do gnaw with their teeth whatsoever they light upon; even the doors of men's houses sometimes; so did these 
s Abb. urs. pag. 102.  barbarians, they devoured all things, as the manner of Locusts is.  
Their courage is unconquerable, as 
t cap. 9.9.  if they had habergiont or curets like to curets of iron, of the best proof. 
u Vives praes. in Aug.  For they have a certain religion, that their souls do return to others when they be slain, after the doctrine of Pythagoras; or else are placed in a better room; or at least that death is better than life; wherefore they are said in their wars to come up close to the sword length. It is reported 
a Strab. Geo. 7.  that when their Orators were asked of Alexander the Great what they feared most; they answered, Lest the sky should fall upon their heads. The cause of their audacious resolution is 
b Abb. ursp. p. 100  attributed to the patronage of Mars, whom they honour. When a Herdsman had found a sword in the ground, with which a beast was wounded as he was grazing; he brought it to Attilas; with this Present he grew so courageous as if he were made by this sword, supposed to be the sword of Mars, the Prince of the whole world.  
These people make a fearful incursion into the Empire, as terribly as the 
c Plin. 11.29.  Locusts, that make a noise with their wings like other fowls, do seem to those whose fields they are feared to light upon. 
d cap. 9.9. judg. 4.3.13. Hab. 1.7.8.  For the sound of their wings was like the sound of many chariots when many horses run to battle. They were 
e Vives ubi sup.  so many that no one land was able to find them food, for 
f Abb. ursp.  their country is called the shop of nations. And as they were always known to be a fierce people (for Alexander would not meddle with them, Caesar avoided himself of them; Pyrrhus abhorred them) so was their coming into the Empire terrible, both 
g Bergomensi●.  for the multitude of wagons and horses which they brought with them. For the people did tremble and quake at their coming. These first 
h Anno. 405. Carian.  came into Italy under the leading of Rhadagasus in the year of the Lord 405.  
As for the persons against whom they came, they proceeded diversly; namely the Church and imperials.  
As for the Church (God so commanding) these strangers proclaimed a very 
i Aug. Civit. dei lib. 1. cap. 1. Vives sup.  strange law. Namely that the soldiers should spare the Churches, and all whosoever fled to the Churches; and upon pain of death hurt none of them; as if it had 
k cap. 94.5.  been commanded that they should not hurt the grass, etc. but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads. They 
l Geneb. p. 592. 594.  testified that they warred with the Romans, but not with the Saints, and Apostles of God. For there was in this nation a certain religion, to respect the worship of God as far as their knowledge would serve, for which they were called 
m Strab. 7. p. 205.  Godworshippers.  
Towards the imperials and such which have not the seal of God in their foreheads, they are permitted to use more violence, yet with a strange limitation, that they should not 
n cap. 9.5.  kill them, but that they should be vexed. For these barbarians proclaimed a 
a Berg. in Alarico. Vives ubi s●p.  law amongst their soldiers, that as much as was possible, they should abstain from blood. But as they were, so did some of them acknowledge themselves to be the scourge of God, wherefore they harried booties out of all places of the Empire. They 
b Anno 410. Carion.  besieged Rome, 
c Vis. p. 102.  took it and spoiled it, scraped all away that could be gotten, like Locusts. This vexation was to the Empire, as the pain that cometh by a Scorpion when 
d Weckerus Aut. spic. lib. 1. sect. 20.  he hath stung a man. For it bread in them divers afflictions of hope and fear. For they oftentimes intermitted their fury, and renewed it again unlooked for. Whiles 
e Sab. E. 7. l. 4.  the Goths vexed Italy, the Vandals, Sucues, Alani, with fire and sword, and rapine do make ugly waste in France and Spain. After the Goths, the Huns waste Germany, France and Italy. After them the Bugiani, Vandals, Eruli, etc.  
The 
f cap 9.3.10.  manner of their fight as they are Scorpions is with their tails, their false prophets and wicked religion. For they transfuse their wicked doctrine into the hearts of Christians; as 
g Plin. 11. ●5.  Scorpions do their gall or poison into them whom they hurt. For whereas they held that 
h Stra. 7.  religious persons should not marry, and that it was not lawful to eat flesh; the Christians were willing to make that to be good divinity. And whereas they worshipped, not only as Kings, but also as gods, such religious persons as kept themselves in inaccessible celles; and pretended to be able to show them the secrets of the gods; so that they held 
i Ab. urs. p. 96.  that only to be safe, that only to be profitable, that only to be the matter of their vows, which was commanded them by such; the Popes fitted their turns. For they arrogated to themselves, and persuaded these strangers that the Popes and their monkish and other clergy, were the only counsellors with God. Hereby were the Pope's terrible to the fiercest of them, and reverenced as Goths priests by that nation. For when Attilas 
k Chro. Chro.  came to destroy Rome, the Romans &c. did tremble with horrible fear. But Leo the 
l Geneb. Beugem.  Pope affrighted him by a miracle, so that the tyrant obeyed the Pope; whereby both Rome and Italy was saved. When attila's 
m A. Michon. cap. 14. Vives sup.  soldiers scoffed at him, and said that Attilas feared none but a Lion and a wolf (meaning Pope Leo and Lupus Bishop of Trecas, who likewise prevailed with him to spare that city) he answered that one in the habit of a clergy man, stood by Pope Leo with a drawn two edged sword, and shaking it at him, threatened to kill him and to destroy his army, except he did agree to the Pope's request.  
And 
a Geneb. p. 608.  when Gensericus with his Vandals, came resolved to burn Rome, the same Pope prevailed with him to spare it. Totilas 
b Greg. dial. lib. 2. 14. 15.  also the King of the Goths went to Benedict the Monk, to try whether the fame of his being a prophet were true or no. This Benedict doth report many stories of the dead, etc. and had rules for his order, to forbear flesh etc. When Totilas came before the cell, he cast himself upon the ground, and durst not come near. But when he had heard the reproof and prediction of Benedict, he was exceedingly affrighted. And when this Totilas besieged Rome, at the instance of Pelagius the first, who 
c Caranza.  first brought into the mass prayer for the dead (a thing that these barbarians did much hearken after) he 
d Geneb. p. 6●4.  obeyed, and 
* Cairo. fo. 138.  caused both virgins and men's lives, and Church goods to be spared.  
Again they are said to hurt with their tails, because many of those which came afterwards became tyrants, as 
e Sabellicus. Abb. urs. p. 109.  (Theodoricus cruelly enforced the faith of Ariu●, Gensericus, Hunericus, Gundebundus in Africa destroyed the Church etc. vide Geneb. p. 615. 616.  
The manner of the fight of the woman, the Church, and of her man child is, by voice, and flight. Her voice is first as the sound 
f cap. 14.2.  of many waters, next as the sound of a great thunder, and lastly as the voice of harpers harping on their haps.  
The sound of many waters, is a confused and undistinct murmuring. 
g Cari●n.  Upon the incursion of the Goths by Rhadagasus, and Alaricus etc. there was an exceeding great murmuring, and complaining even against Christ the son of righteousness. For divers objected that these calamities befell the Empire because they rejected their ancient heathen gods, and had received the doctrine of Christ. Insomuch that Symachus the Lieutenant 
h Amb. l. 5. epist. 30.31.  of Rome was Legate from the Senate to the Emperor to crave the heathen rites to be restored. Whereunto Ambrose made answer in the name of the Church and Christian Senators. With this error also 
i Aug. de civi. dei lib. 1. c. 12. 27.  many Christians were infected, which upon better deliberation were brought to repentance. Many for fear they should fall into sin, by the terror or enticements of those tyrants, did stagger in their judgements, whether they were not best to kill themselves, and so prevent the mischief of sinning. As for 
k Hist. of't. ex Paulo Diaco. p. 434.  example one Dagna a noble woman of Aquileia, when the city was taken by the barbarians, cast herself out of a turret into the river; lest she should be made a scorn by the barbarians and lose her chastity. 
a Aug. de Civit. Dei.  But against such did Augustine write in his book de Civitate Dei, and stayed many. Some also ran to the Churches hoping there to be martyred. But what by the law proclaimed, to spare such as escaped to Churches, and what by the godly persuasions 
b cap. 9.6.  of learned men, in those days men did seek death and did not find it, and did desire to die, but death did fly from them.  
The next voice which was heard of the Church was terrible as thunder, against her heretical enemies, which were at this time very many. Augustine 
c De civit. dei lib. 1.  confuted them that said that Christ and his Gospel was the cause of these troubles; and proved by good demonstration, that the Empire was spared for Christ's sake. The 
d Melanct. 3. Geneb. p. 589. etc.  Arians, Manichees, Nestorians, and Pelagians, were vehemently and publicly confuted, some by Augustine, some by Jerome, and others; the Eutychians by Cyril etc.  
The third voice was as of harpers harping on their haps, that is, a most heavenly harmony, of those which consented together, in the true doctrine of the Christian faith, singing as it were a 
e cap. 14.3.  new song.  
Of this song is observed the place where it was sung, and what manner of understanding it required.  
The place is said to be before 
f cap. 14.3.  the throne, and before the four beasts, & before the Elders, that is, in the Church before God the father, the son, and the holy Ghost, before the glorious Cherubins, and before the faithful and holy governors of the Church. This doth signify the good and most Christian Counsels which were held before the Lord and his Angels by the authority of godly and religious Princes, and by the assistance of the faithful Bishops and Ministers of the word. For 
g Caranza.  under Theodosius was held a Council against the Nestorians. And also the Carthaginian, Milevitan, and Aurasican Counsels were held against the Pelagians. The African 
h Melan. 3. Epist. Aug.  Council wrote unto Innocentius the Bishop of Rome, and exhorted him that he would also disallow the errors sprung up at Rome, and would not suffer them to spread any further. Under Martianus was held a Council at Chalcedonia against the Eutychians. 
i Geneb. p. 64●.  In the year of Christ 552. was held a Council at Constantinople against certain heretics, and to confirm the four general Counsels. A heavenly harmony of holy harpers.  
The song which those Fathers and Counsels did sing is somewhat dark to be understood. For no man 
a cap. 14.3.  could learn the song but the 144,000, which were bought from the earth: to wit, those faithful witnesses which are not earthly minded. For as it is said of some of Augustine's latter books, that he hath sometimes unproper 
b Melan. 3. de Eccl post. Vol. 3.  speeches, but if they be well & favourably judged of, they contain the very truth: so may it be said of the rest, because the iniquity of the time enforced them to speak with as little offence to the impiety of men, as possibly might be, etc.  
The flight of the woman in these troublesome times was by flying to carry herself clean out of the 
c cap. 12.14.  sight of the Serpent. For the countries now 
d Geneb. p. 5●●.  made newly kingdoms were converted afterwards. 
e Sabel.  In Africa in the time of Gensericus the Church was clean extinguished, the Bishops which maintained the truth being fled and banished for ever: and so by other tyrants in other places. From hence the Church is fled from the presence of the Serpent, and is mingled for a time, times, and half a time, that is, 1260. years, there being many godly men amongst the devilish tyrants and heretics, which they do not see not know of: yet there is the Church.  
The success is divers in the Church and Empire, and also concerning these strangers.  
By this inundation of these barbarous 
f cap. 13.3.  nations, that one head of the beast was as wounded to death by the sword: that is, the Roman Empire in the West was clean overthrown, rend, and torn. 
g Geneb. p. 609  Germany, Dacia, Sarmatia, Spain, Britain, and France, do altogether fall away from the Empire, to the utter 
h Melan. 3.  ruin of the Empire. The office also of 
i Sabel. E. 8. l. 1  Consuls ceased in Rome in the year 560. 
k Geneb. p. 641.  In the space of 142. (or rather 150) years, 
l 642.  Rome the tamer of mankind, and castle of all nations, did sustain many casualties by the judgement of God, that it might seriously slide to the hands of the Church, whose head (as some think) it ought to be, and to that use should be built again from the foundation. For after that Rome was spoiled by Alaricus army in the age of Augustine and Hierome, anon it was wasted by the Vandals within 44. years. After that 22. years by Odoacer, and his Heruli. Again after 14. years by Theodoricus and his Ostrogothes. Furthermore after 50. years it was taken by Belifarius. At last it came into extreme misery by Totilas & the relics of the Goths after 12. years. And 
a Hist. of't. ex Egna. p. 426.  the majesty of the Roman name, 
* cum p. 468. ex Paul. Diaco. 6. qu. Buchol. Ann. 476.  by the flight of Augustulus, the last of the Caesars of the 
* Vid. hist. anti. ex Paulo Diac. p. 468.  Roman nation renowned for the service of the gods, did fall and was clean overthrown: that as she was wont to triumph over the whole world, so now there is no nation so fierce and barbarous which doth not repay the injury done to them or their ancestry. For in Augustulus 
b Carion. f. 143.  the Empire of the Augusti in Italy perished and ended. They lost their 
c Sab. E. 8. l. 5.  language at Rome. The Roman civil laws were as exiles 
d Geneb. p. 914  from hence for the space of 600. years, etc.  
But the earth help the woman, and the earth 
e cap. 12.16.  opened her mouth and swallowed up the flood which the Dragon had cast out of his mouth: that is, the countries into which these strangers made incursion swallowed them us. For these strangers did content themselves to be mixed with the natural inhabitants 
f Sa●el. ●n. ●. l. 5.  of the countries into which they came. The Goths which remained in Italy degenerating into the name of Italians, in Spain into Spaniards, leaving only in divers places some places of their names which keep their memory. And of them arose certain kingdoms, bearing the names of the places where they were for the most part.  
The success that these strangers found was first that their power was limited. For 
* cap. 9.5. ●.  their power was to hurt five months, that is, an hundred and fifty year. For a month 
g Erasm. Rem●. in tab. Pr●t.  according to the account of the Hebrews, Egyptians, and Astronomers containeth 30. days, and so five months amount to 150. days, which counting a 
h Ezech. 4.6.  day for a year after the manner of the scripture, cometh to 150. year. For from the time that Rhadagasus first entered, which was in 
i Carion.  the year 405. unto the 
k Sabel.  death of Teias the last of these strangers that afflicted the Empire, which was 
l Geneb. p. 643  in the year 555. is precisely 150. year. And though the people did still continue, yet the kingdom, name, power, and Empire of the Goths were rooted out of Italy. And so in other places this number of 150. years is in a manner a fatal limit to such as make incursions into the countries of others.  
Secondly, they that for 150. year could be brought under no man's power, were in the end afterwards made the subjects of Antichrist. 
m Strab. 7.  And as before they came they were subject unto their Priest which lived in an inaccessible cell, as an angel of the bottomless pit, who did ever set them to make incursion upon their neighbours, as Abaddon, or Apollyon, a destroyer; so 
n cap. 9.11.  now they had a King set over them, which is that Angel of the bottomless pit, whose 
o Dan. 7.  name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek is 
p 2. Thess. 2.  named Apollyon: namely that Angel, or false Prophets whom the Hebrews and Greeks' do call the son of perdition, that is, Antichrist.  
The end of the fourth period and of the second battle on earth, and of 
a cap. 9.12.  the first Woe to the inhabitants thereof.   

CHAP V.  
Of the corruption and delusion which Satan wrought in others, in the time of these two last battles.  
IN the two last Chapters hath been showed how the Dragon by his 
b cap. 7.1.  Angels did stay the winds that they blew 
c Sozo. 1. 2. 7.  not on the third part of the 
d Theod. 2. 22  Christian or Roman word. 
e Theod. 5. 6.  For only the East was pestered with the pestilence of the Arians. Now are we to proceed to show what became of the 
f cap. 9.20.  remnant; that is, the other two thirds of the Empire. For even amongst them also was the 
g cap. 7.3.  earth hurt, after the servants of God were sealed.  
That which is here to be considered, is the 
h cap. 13.11.  story of another beast, or kingdom, or principality, which is said to arise out of the earth; into which 
i cap 12.9.  the Dragon was cast, and where he deceiveth 
k cap. 20.3.  the world.  
In the story hereof is set down the rising of the beast, the opposition of the Saints, and the success.  
This beast though in many things it be like the other beast; yet in some doth it differ from that which presented the Roman Empire corrupted with heresy.  
First, whereas that beast arose 
l cap. 13.1.11.  out of the water, to wit, from amongst many nations, this other ariseth out of the earth. Now they are said to be of the earth, which are so ᵐ earthy, as earthly is opposed to heavenly. So that this beast ariseth out of earthly advancements, etc. For the West by the protection of Constantine was freed from the persecution of Licinius, and also honoured by him. For first he 
n Ruff. 1. 2.  refused to cen●ure them, esteeming them as gods. And 
o Geneb. p. ●5.  after enriched the Church with silver and gold, departed to Constantinople, and (as some say) gave the city of Rome, etc. and princely ornaments to Pope Silvester and his successors. Which (amongst other testimonies) Genebrard doth prove by two Rabbins. The 
p Jdem p. 555.  first Abraham Leuita, thus: He (uz. Constantine) went out of Rome & gave it to the Idumaean Priests, meaning the Popes. The other is Aben Ezra, who testifieth thus, He (uz. Constantine) beautified Rome, which was the place of his seat, and left it to that iniquity which now is called Peter. It seemeth somewhat was done this way, but nothing so much as is pretended. For besides that Valla, a 
a Valla contra den. Const.  man of singular knowledge, writeth against that treatise which beareth the name of The Donation of Constantine; Volateran the 
b Volat. 23. f. 270.  keeper of the Vatican library, and so best acquainted with the antiquities of the city of Rome, doth deny any such donation to be made by Constantine, showing that it is to be found in no old author, but only in the Decrees, & that not in their ancient copies. Crantzius 
c Crantz. Met. l. 11. c. 24. p 772  saith the Pope was great, not by the forged donation of Constantine, which never was made, but by the bounty of other Princes. But such as it was, the humanity of 
d Eus. vit. Con. 4. 5●.  Constantine was abused by the unsatiable covetousness and unspeakable dissimulation of such as pretended themselves to be Christians. 
e Polychr. 4.26. f. 171.  From that time forward, because of the great riches that the Church of Rome had, it was made the more secular, and had more secular business than spiritual devotion; and more pomp and boast outward, than holiness within, as it is supposed. It is written that when Constantine had made this gift to the Church, the old enemy cried openly in the air, This day is venom powered into the holy Church. Therefore Jerome in vitis Patrum saith, since the holy Church increased in possessions, it is decreased in virtues. And so the beast riseth out of the earth. He is also said to rise out of the earth for his unsensible manner of growing. For the things which grow out of the earth are well discerned to have grown, but the manner how no man seethe. And this is it that the scripture calleth privily 
f 2. Pet. 2.1.  bringing of damnable heresies, contrary to the declaring of the Gospel, which is seen upon an instant, not only like a swift horseman, but like 
g Math. 24.27  lightning, etc.  
Secondly, he differeth from the other monster by his horns, which are not ten, but 
h cap. 13.1.11. cap. 5.6.  two, and those like the Lamb which had eyes, arrogating to himself to be like unto Christ, representing 
i N.D. Warne-word. En. 1. c. 2. 11. 6. 7. 8.  his power and wisdom upon earth as his Vicar or Viceroy. So that in matters of jurisdiction and spiritual authority for government of his Church upon earth (he presumeth that) Christ hath left so great power unto his substitutes, Peter's successor (the Pope of Rome) as he may do thereby, and in his name and virtue in a certain sort, whatsoever his master and Lord might do in his Church, if he were now conversant amongst us upon earth.  
Thirdly, he differeth in voice. 
a cap. 13.11.  For he speaketh like the Dragon; whereas the other did roar but as a Bear, or Pantheresse, or Lyon. He is said to speak like the Dragon for his terror. For it is reported that about the 
b Gesu. lib. 5.  tower of Babel there dwell great Dragons, whose voice and yelling doth terrify men. And when Alexander went into India a Dragon with his terrible noise and hissing did terrify his whole army. By this is meant that the Church of Rome, or the Pope should from henceforth labour to rule by 
c 2. Tim. 3.2.  cursed speaking and execrations: as also by as bloody and cruel laws and interdictions, as ever the heathen persecutors did tyrannize with. For in Nero the 
d Aug. de Ciu. Dei. 20. 19  facts of Antichrist were seen. So that by those courses he should not only fright other men, but also be terrible to Monarches and their valiant armies.  
He is also said to speak like the Dragon, because by the spirit of error he 
e 1. Tim. 4.1.3  bringeth in doctrines of devils forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, etc. and divers superstitions, telling men that they 
f Gen. 3.4.  shall not die if they transgress Gods commandments, and have his pardon. That for their skin 
g job. 2.4.  men will blaspheme God. 
h Mat. 4.9.  Offering to give preferments to such as will fall down and worship him, being a 
i 1. Kin. 22.22  lying spirit in the mouths of the Prophets of Kings, etc. 
* cap. 19.20.  And for these & such like causes he is called The false prophet that prophesieth lies, etc.  
But he is like unto the first monstrous beast in this, that he doth 
k cap. 13.12.  exercise the power of the first beast before him, taking upon him as an Emperor in the time & presence of the Emperor: labouring to be as absolute over the Clergy as the Emperor is over the temporalty; exempting his Clergy from civil jurisdiction. 
* 2. Thess. 5.2.  Yea exalting himself above all.  
Yea he proposeth to himself to be Monarch of all, and therefore what ever be his pretext, he in his private drift causeth the 
l cap. 13.12.  earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed: that is, to worship an Ecclesiastical Monarch which he laboureth to establish in the room of the former civil Monarchy which was overthrown in the West by the former incursions of strangers, and only healed by the Popes.  
The 
a cap. 13.13.14  means which he useth to further these ambitions are great wonders, and deceitful in the fight of men, and of the beast; that is, seeming miracles to the Prince and people; however there may be a better and truer construction made of them to be deceits. These his miracles therefore are 
b cap. 18.23.  called enchantments wherewith all nations are deceived. 
c 2. Thes. 2.9.10.  And this is that of which S. Paul speaketh when he saith of the adversary of Christ, Whose coming is by the effectual working of Satan with all power and signs of lying wonders, and in all 
d Aug. Ciu. Dei. 20. 19  deceivableness of unrighteousness. Which are wonders either so seeming when they be but impostures; or else if true, they be the works of the devil to gain credit to the great enemy of the Gospel. Particularly for instance it is said that he 
e cap. 13.13.  caused fire to come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men; that is, he seemeth to men to cause God 
f Isa. 9.5. & 37 36.  to send down vengeance from heaven upon men that do not respect him, applying all the calamities that befall them that love him not, to be judgements of God to revenge the contempt offered to this beast. The Popes were famous far 
g Chro. Chr.  miracles when they had once gotten purple.  
The opposition of the Saints is something, though very small, contenting themselves that 
h cap. 14.3.  they were bought from the earth, having nothing to do with the ambition of this beast, that only minded how to possess the earth, winking at much corruption when they saw it. About 
i Fasc. Tem. f. 47 b. Frising. Chro. 4. cap. 3.  the possessions of the Church, which the Prelates at this time began to have, there was often a great contention among the Doctors. Some said it was just and profitable that the Church should abound in temporalties, and have earthly honours, others thought not. But the Bishops of Rome accepted of these honours. And they of that Church do think that 
k Geneb. p. 552 553.  it much concerned God in some place to have a visible Ecclesiastical Monarchy, which by divine authority (by causing fire to come down from heaven upon men) might restrain, terrify, smite with lightning, and bring into obedience tyrants, heretics, schismatics, etc. Wherefore the Bishops of Rome, which was the chief city in the world, endeavoured to attain unto that dignity, and to enrich the Church by all means possible. These things will appear more particularly in the stories of the Popes, whereof do follow some brief collections.  

The complement.  
Silvester I. 
* Ann 315.  admirable for 
l Fasc. Temp. f 47 a.  miracles (or great wonders.) For he is reported to 
a Pet. de Nat.  have cleansed Constantine of a leprosy. But 
b Volat. 23. f. 270.  the book of that miracle is Apocrypha, manifestly dissenting from the Doctors, and altogether to be rejected (as a 
c 2. Thes. 2.9. cap. 13.14.  lying sign.) He is said to have revived a dead 
d Pet de Nat  Ball, to bind a Dragon that killed men with his breath, (a false miracle). 
e Gesn. l. 5.  For Dragons do not hurt with their breath: hereby he laboured to gain reputation to his profession. He forbade 
f Caranz. f. 4●. 37. a.  Subdeacons' to marry (hear the voice of the Dragon.) He devised the Chrism, with which the Bishops should sign them that were baptised, to confirm them against the persuasion of Heretics. The manner is this, 
g Poly. invent 5. 3.  the Bishop maketh the sign of the cross in the forehead of the party to be confirmed, and saith, I sign thee with the character or token of the cross, and confirm thee with the chrism of salvation. 
i Berg. 9  He commanded that no lay man should presume to call a Clergy man into a civil court; nor that any Clergy man should sue before a secular judge: and decreed that 
k Caranz. f. 46. a.  neither Emperor, nor Kings, nor all the Clergy may judge the Pope (exercising the power of the first beast even before him, etc.)  
Marcus appointed 
l Berg. 9  that no Clergy man might by any means be drawn unto secular business. 
Ann. 334.  He built two Churches in Rome. Constantine enriched him with many gifts. (The beast doth rise out of the earth.)  
julius reprehended the 
m Anno 341. Chr. Chro.  Arians, especially that they called a Council at Antiochia without the authority of the Pope of Rome, when as without his authority (he said) it neither ought nor could be. He decreed that whosoever suspected his judge, might appeal to the seat of Rome, (the Pope)  
Liberius was 
o Po●●●r.  banished for standing against the Arians: 
Ann. 35●.  in the mean while by his Counsel the Clergy of Rome ordained Felix Pope.  
This Felix proceeded severely against the Arians. Wherefore Constantius the Emperor reconciled Liberius; for he seemed more easy to the Arians. Liberius then being overcome with the grief of exile, and glad that he was Pope again, assented and fell into heresy, and subscribed 
p Massaus, 11.  thereto. But Felix and the 
q Fasc. Temp. s. 48. b.  Catholics having admonished him, and finding him to be contumacious, cast him out of the Church as an heretic: wherefore Liberius cast Felix out of the Papacy; held the Churches violently, and by strength; so that there was a great persecution of the faithful, and the Clergy and priests that favoured Felix were slain in the Churches, and Liberius forbade it not. 
a Vol. 22.  And Felix himself was slain as defending the truth. This Felix was 
b Geneb. p. 574.  also reported guilty of heresy. But such is the force of the Apostolical chair (saith Genebrard) that it would rather make a martyr than hear an heretic. Here wanteth some help to reconcile these popish Chronologers.  

Anno. 369.  Damasus got the seat by schism, so that the 
c Ruff. 2. 10.  place of prayer did swim with the blood of the slain, 
d Danaeus in Aug. de haeres. p. 259. ex Ammiano.  137 carcases of men were found in one day. He 
e Fox Marty.  grew proud by a 
f Soz 7 4.  rescript of Gratian, who required that religion to be held which Peter the Prince of the Apostles delivered, and Damasus observed at Rome. For Damasus wrote to 
g Caranza. f. 85. b.  Stephanus, and an Archbishop, and to the three Counsels of Africa, that the judgement of the causes of Bishops, and all matters of great-importance, may not be determined, but by the authority of the Apostolic seat. (Thus did the beast rise out of the earth.) But in 
h 1. Conc. Const. can. 1.2. Caranza.  his time it was contrarily decreed, that no Bishop should confound the authority of bishoprics, by intermeddling in another diocese, to dispose of Ecclesiastical causes. He also decreed that none should 
i Dist. 17. huic. sedi.  presume to usurp the things which were granted to that seat. 
k cap. 24.9.1. hac est fides.  It is said, that to him jerom wrote, that whosoever should blame the faith commended by the Church of Rome should show himself unskilful, malicious, and no catholic but an heretic. 
l Plat. 〈…〉.  He abolished the ancient translation of the Bible, which was made by the Septuagin●; and then was in great estimation; and brought into the Church the writings of Jerome and many songs (as having the horn of the eye of wisdom like the Lamb.) But it was contrarily 
m Con. La●d. can. 69. Caranza.  decreed, that no Psalms or songs made by vulgar persons should be used in the Church; nor any books read in the Church which are not of the Canonical Scriptures of the old and new testament. In this Pope's time was decreed, that 
n Con. Valen.  what Clergy man confessed any mortal sin of himself should be deposed (an instruction for unchaste priests) 
* 4. Caranza. Anno 388.  si non castè, etc. Siricius the first, ordained that 
o Berg. 9  priests should be ordered only by Bishops. In his time it was decreed, that every 
p 3. Con. Carth. can. 49.  Ecclesiastical person that purchased any lands, etc. should confer it upon the Church. It seemeth that Bishops affected very high titles. For to take down the pride of such, it was decreed that 
q Ibid. can. 26.  no Bishop of the first seat should be called Princeps sacerdotum, or summus sacerdos, but only the Bishop of the first seat.  
This Pope 
a Plat. Berg.  expelled from Ecclesiastical offices all Clergy men that married a widow or second wife; and decreed 
b Cara. f. 90. b.  that no Clergy man should have knowledge of his wife, because it is written those which dwell in the 
c Rom. 8.8.  flesh cannot please God. Agreeing herein with the heresies of the Manichees, and superstition of the Goths, that 
d Stra. 7. p. 205. 206.  would have their religious persons without wives. But this his decree is contrary to the Gangrene Council, which accuseth such as 
e D. 30. si qui● nuptial.  accuse the marriage bed, as a let to the kingdom of heaven.  
Innocentius the first, (is said to have) excommunicated the 
f Geneb.  Emperor Archadius, 
Anno. 406.  and by his Epistle to have deprived Eudoxia the Empress from her dignity. He as an Heracleonite decreed that 
g Caran. f. 15●  all persons in their deadly and extreme sicknesses, should be anointed with oil hallowed by Bishops. That priests should judge of the quality of the offence, and penitence of men, and at their discretion dismiss them. He instituted the kissing of the Pax, that all men might declare their consent to that which was done. He, after the heresy of the 
h Ponet Apol. pag. 105.  Cataphrygians and Montanus, who feigned himself to be the holy Ghost, ordained that the custom of no Church is to be followed in divine mysteries, or doing of things, but only the Church of Rome. It seemeth he would have Rome say, as sometimes Babylon said, I 
i Isai. 47.10.  am etc. none else; unto whom may be said, as to the Cataphrygians, came 
k 1. Cor. 14.36. See epist. Ath. 1. in Soc. 2. 29.  the word of God from you, or came it to you alone? In his time, Rome was taken by the Goths. At the instance of the African Council, he condemned the heresy of Pelagius.  

Anno 421.  Zosimus sent 
l Chro. Chro.  Faustinus a Bishop to the Council at Carthage, to tell them that nothing ought to be done publicly without the Bishop of Rome. He absolved 
m Fox Marty. Concilium Aphricanum.  Apiarius an Aphrican without any examination, when he stood excommunicate by an Aphrican Council. And wrote to the Bishops of Aphrica, commanding them to receive this Apiarius, by him so absolved, into their communion. Pretending that the Bishop of Rome had authority to command, granted unto him by the Council of Nicaea. (Thus far was the beast risen out of the earth.) The African Bishops sent into the East for the original copies of the Niceau Council; by which they found the Pope to be an impostor. Whereupon they do decree, that he that is 
n Caranza, Com. Milevit. Can. 18.22.  excommunicate, may appeal to the Primates and Counsels of his own province; but he that appealeth beyond the seas, shall be received into no communion. 
a Concil. Aphr.  And the African Council wrote to Celestine who succeeded Zosimus, requiring him to bring into the Church no such foggy types of the world.  
Bonifacius the first got & possessed the seat by 
b Volat.  schism. 
Anno 423.  In his time are cited the stories of 
c Chro. Chro.  Euphrosina, and Marina, women, who took on them men's apparel, and entered into monasteries amongst men; which though it were contrary to the 
d D. 30. si qua mulier.  Gangrene Council, yet are they called 
e Pet. de Nat. Anno 426.  Saints.  
Calestinus commanded all Clergy men to study the 
f Volat.  Canon law. As yet it seemeth it was not commanded, that the Clergy should have divers apparel from the people; but that it began by some to be brought in. For thus writeth Caelestinus of the Clergy. They are to 
g Caranza. f. 130. a.  be distinguished from the people by doctrine, not by apparel, by conversation, not by attires, by purity of mind, not by clothing, etc. which I see not how it standeth with that which Genebrarde saith, 
h Geneb. p. 530.  that Stephanus the first, instituted priests garments, etc. Anno 257.  
Sixtus the third deposed Polytronius 
i Gobel. at. 6. cap. 25. p. 169.  Bishop of jerusalem, because he affirmed himself to be universal Bishop. 
Anno 434.  (to depose in these days signified to pronounce deposed.) 
k Caranz. f. 137.  This Sixtus required that every Bishop accused, and appealing to the Apostolic seat, all men should stand to that which that seat should determine. In his time it was 
l Idem. Con. Agath. c. 38.  decreed, that if the lay people did not come to the city to applaud the Bishops in great solemnities; they are to be excommunicated. The beast riseth out of the earth.  
Leo the first was of such reputation, 
Anno 442.  that what he 
m Fasc. Tem. f. 51.  spoke was so approved, that it was not lawful for any to dissent in the least thing. He first 
n Geneb. p. 558.  brought in auricular confession, as he writeth in an Epistle. viz. It shall be sufficient henceforth, to show by secret confession unto the priest, the guilt of the conscience. (Thus riseth the beast.) He decreed that reverence 
o Caranz. f. 143. a.  should be given to the images or statues of the Saints, in pain of a curse (making way to idolatry.) He much furthered his affairs by (supposed) miracles, for which he was famous. It is said, that to 
p Pe. de Nat.  further the credit of his letters which he sent to the Council of Chalcedon, Saint Peter corrected them in all places, by the prayer, and fasting of the Pope, contrary to the commandment of God, which very severely forbiddeth and condemneth consultation with the dead. He is also said to cut off his own hand, because when a woman kissed it as he was ministering, he fell into temptation. But the virgin Mary, at his prayers brought it again, and recured him; as he himself did often report. He also miraculously terrified Attilas with his fierce Huns; under him Rome 
a Mass. 12. p. 164. Anno 463.  was taken and spoiled by the Vandals.  
Hilarius decreed that no 
b Caranz. f. 168. b. Anno 470.  Bishop should choose his successor; and that no Bishop should be ordained without the consent of the Metropolitan Bishop.  
Simplicius decreed that no Clerk should receive a benefice at a lay man's hand. 
c Polychr. Mass. 12. p. 166.  In his time Odoacer won Italy, and possessed Rome. Then Augustulus cast away his purple and fled fearfully. In him the glorious name of Augusti, and Caesars of the Roman nation ended 
d Buchlo.  for 324. years, etc. And the Empire of the Romans in the West, was extinguished.  

Anno 485.  Felix decreed that only Bishops should consecrate 
e Bergom. 9  Churches: they 
f Mass. 12. Chro. Chro.  fable, that Michael the Archangel appeared and dedicated a place in a mountain for his worship; contrary to Saint john's 
g cap. 19.10. & 22.8. Anno 492.  Angel, who refused to be worshipped.  
Gelasius decreed, that no 
h De Cons. dist. 1. Omnes.  Church should be consecrated, but by the authority of the sea Apostolic. He held, 
i Sab. En. 8. 2. Caranz. f. 171. 172.  that Counsels are subject to the Pope, (a point not yet decided amongst the Papists) and that all should appeal to him, but none from him. And showed that Emperors ought to put their necks under the feet of the Prelates. So greedy is Gratian the Canonist, to show that in this Gelasius was to be seen, how the Pope (the beast) was risen up to greatness, that he bringeth in Gelasius, in his letters to 
* Ca●s. 159. 6. Alius.  Anastasius the Emperor, to cite the story of one of his successors that lived after him, near 249. years, as if he had been his predecessor. Either Gratian lieth, or this Pope wrought a wondrous miracle herein. It appeareth that about this time, some would have brought in the communion under one kind. For Gelasius writeth against such, in these words in a manner. We have 
k De cons. d 2. comperimus.  found that some taking only the portion of the holy body, do abstain from the cup of the hallowed blood; who without all doubt (because I know not by what superstition they are taught to be thralled) either let them receive the whole sacraments or be put from the whole. In his 
l Massaus 12.  time Theodoricus with the Osirogothes, possessed Italy and Rome.  
Anastasius the second communicated 
m D. 19 Anast. Volat, etc.  with Ph●tinus and Acacius heretics, 
Anno 498.  wherefore he was smitten by the hand of God, so that his bowels ran from him, as he was at siege, (where was then the holiness of the Chair?) The French 
n Mass. 12. Genebrard.  King becometh a Christian, and sendeth a crown to Saint Peter at Rome.  

a Genebrard.  Symachus entered by schism. 
b Urs. p. 125.  
Anno 500  In these times was great dissension at Rome, some chose Paurentius, others this Symachus to be Pope. By reason whereof were committed murders and rapines at Rome of the citizens, Clergy, and Priests; for about three years long together. Paschasius a 
c Greg. dial. lib. 4.  principal Deacon, and a godly man, took part with Laurentius. But (it is fabled that) he was seen after his death by the Bishop of Capua, in the pain of purgatory for that cause (a lying wonder to deceive.) 
d cap. 9 q. 3. Aliorum.  This Symachus decreed that the Pope is subject to none but God (thus riseth the beast.) He held a Synod at Rome against 
e Caranz f. 174.  such as invaded the Church goods. He decreed that those wounds are to be 
f 169. 1. In Canonibus.  cut off with iron, which feel not the benefit of fomentations, (making way for Abaddon.)  

Anno 515.  Hormisda was very much enriched by the Kings of France and of the Goths. He sent 
g Bergm. hist. of't. Ex Paul. Diac.  Ambassadors to Anastasius the Emperor, admonishing him to departed from the heresy of Acacius. The Emperor being angry, presently thrust the Pope's Legates out of the city, saying he would command the Pope and others, and not be commanded. And (as it is understood) therefore a little after, all his Princes standing by, that he might be plagued for his wickedness and pride, he was killed with a stroke of lightning (thus the beast maketh fire to come down from heaven in the seeming of men.)  

Anno 524.  john the first was sent by 
h Pet. de Nat.  Theodoricus King of the Goths to justine the Emperor; to persuade him to restore the Arians, whom justine had removed for their heresy. In his way to Constantinople, lie road upon a ladies horse which was gentle and easy of pace, but after so great a Bishop had sat upon him, he would never endure a woman upon his back. (a foolish miracle) When he came to Constantinople, at the gate in the presence of the Emperor and people, he (is said to have) restored sight to a blind man that begged. Wherefore the Emperor and people received him with great reverence. The Pope 
i Ab. urs. p. 109.  with many tears craved the Emperor to restore the Arians. The Emperor moved with his tears, granted his request, and restored the Arians to their authority again. Thus the beast deceiveth them that dwell upon the earth by reason of the signs which were given him to do in the sight of the beast. He at Constantinople crowned 
k Geneb. p. 629.  justine the Emperor, who was the first Emperor that ever was crowned by the Pope; so now the Pope is in the estimation of the 
l Morisen. Papa in p. 144. Ex Caesare.  Druids of France, that did inaugurate the Kings. When the Pope returned to Ravenna, Theodoricus cast him into prison, and famished him to death. 
a Massaeus. 14. Greg. dial. 430. Gobelinus Fasc. Temp.  But within ninety eight days after the hangman Theodoricus died suddenly, and was buried in hell. A holy Eremite saw him with the hands of this Pope john, etc. to be plagued in Vulcan's pot. A terror for Princes (by a lying sign.) 
Ann. 527.   
Felix 4. as an Heracleonite commanded the 
b Berg. Volat. Ann. 531.  sick to be anointed before their death; belike the same thing was so often commanded because it was so little regarded that the Popes devised.  

c Geneb.  Bonifacus' 2. got the seat by schism, he decreed that in the time of divine service the 
* Massaeus.  Clergy should be in a distinct place (as the choir) from the people. He called a Synod and decreed 
d Gobelinus.  that he might choose his successor, & strengthened his decree with subscriptions and oaths of others. But afterwards the Bishops in a Synod dashed all. Under this Pope many noble 
e Massaeus.  men left the world & went unto Saint Benedict. 
f Geneb. p. 631  This Benedict famous for miracles, and the (supposed) spirit of prophesy, instituted the order of the Benedictines. He despised the study of 
g Greg. dial. lib. 2. 1. etc.  good learning, and devised rules of life different from the scriptures. He is reported to master devils, to absolve the dead, etc. He is compared for miracles with Moses, Elias, Elizeus, etc. 
h Clictonaeus homil. de Benedict.  Him, some that follow the Church of Rome do make the father of the monkish faith, as Abraham is called in scripture the father of the faithful, and do compare the many orders and Abbeys that followed him, with the many nations whose father Abraham is. They say that of 
i Volal. 21. f. 239. Geneb. p. 631.  his order were 24. Popes, 183. Cardinals, Archbishops in divers Churches 1600. Bishops 4000 Abbots famous for learning and writing 15700. (From his grounds ariseth Antichrist. 
Anno 533. )  
john 2. recured a 
k Geneb. Greg. dial. 3. 2.  blind man at Constantinople in the presence of the Emperor and people: unto him justinian 
l Sabel. E●. 8. 2  the Emperor sent gifts, and honoured him with new dignities, acknowledging him to be in the seat of Christ's only Vicar upon earth. (The Emperor seethe the Pope to have horns like the Lamb.) 
Ann. 535.   
Agapetus was 
m Greg. dial. 3. 3.  sent by Theodatus king of Goths to the Emperor justinian, to reconcile him whom he had displeased for killing of his Queen; who was committed by her father to this justinian's tuition. In his way in the parts of Greece he healed a man that was brought unto him dumb and lame, who never could speak nor go (as they say). When his neighbours brought him he asked if they did believe that he could cure him: who answered that they hoped he could, by the power of God, and authority of Saint Peter. When the Pope had prayed and celebrated Mass, he stretched forth his hand unto the lame man, who presently arose in the sight of the people. And putting the Host into his mouth, had present use of his tongue by the power of God, and help of Saint Peter. Coming therefore to the 
a Pet. de Nat. Sabel. f. 152. Ann. 536.  Emperor, he was received with reverence and glory. (Thus is the world deceived by her enchantments.)  
Silverius 
* Massaeus.  was caused to be chosen by Theodotus King of Goths, wherefore he presently sent his Chancellor Vigilius to the Emperor to excuse him that he could not wait the emperors pleasure. The Empress dealt with Vigilius for the restoring of her friend Authemius an Eutychian. Vigilius answered, that Pope Silverius would in no wise consent thereto; but as for himself, he would easily agree, had he power in his hands (uz. if he were Pope.) The Empress caused Silverius to be removed, which was done by the subornation of witnesses that affirmed that Silverius would deliver the city of Rome, and Belifarius the Emperors General into the hands of the Goths. 
b Pet. de Nat. Ann. 537.  In his banishment he miraculously healed many.  
Vigilius upon 
c Massaeus.  the banishment of Silverius was thrust into the Papacy: he decreed that Mass should be celebrated towards the East. This manner of turning the 
d Polyd. Inuen. 57 Ezech. 8.16.  face in prayer was a custom of the Gentiles, and contrary to the commandment of God. In the time 
e Geneb.  of this Vigilius Rome was first taken by Belifarius. After that Vitigis the 
f Massaeus. Carion.  King of the Goths doth besiege it. Then there was in all the world so great a famine, especially in Italy (as in Lyguria) & in Rome (now beset with enemies) that the mothers were constrained to eat their children. Presently followed a pestilence. (Thus Michael warreth when the word of God by the Benedictines was refused, and the inventions of men were adored. After the city of Rome was taken, spoiled and burnt by Totilas and his Goths, etc. Narses is made General of the wars in Italy, who bringeth with him an army of 12,000. Lombard's.  
Pelagius 1. 
Ann. 555.  was 
g Caran. f. 201  the first that brought into the Mass prayer for the dead (as an angel of the bottomless pit.) And the Pope is like 
h Livid. 1. lib. 1  the Pont. Max. of Numa his devising, to whom is committed the order to pacify the Spirits in the behalf of the dead. So that now it is with the Church of Rome, as the Poet saith: 

a Virg. Eu. 5. 1. p. 230.  Vinaque fundebant pateris animamque vocabant  
Anchisa magni, manesque Acheronte remisses.   
This Pope also 
b Pet. de Nat.  decreed that those whom he calleth heretics or schismatics should be punished by the secular power (as Abaddon or Apollyon.) 
c Geneb. p. 643.  In his time Narses the first Exarche of Ravenna finished the wars of the Goths, who brought the Lombard's into Italy.  
The success is, that 
d cap. 13.11.  the beast doth rise out of the earth, that is, that the Popes by means of earthly riches and honours, as also by earthly wisdom, do rise to the state of such a Prince, as hath the reputation to have two horns like the Lamb, that is, to seem to represent Christ upon earth, for power and wisdom.  
The nations also which came in by the former incursions, do begin 
e cap. 17.12.  ten states, as Kings, or kingdoms: uz. 
f Sabellicus.  1. The common wealth at Venice. 2. The kingdom of the Huns in Hungary. 3. The kingdom of the English men in England. 4. The kingdom of the Goths in Spain. 5. The kingdom of the French in France. 6. The kingdom of the Goths in Italy. 7. 
g Geneb. Melanct. etc.  The Vandals in Boemia. 8. The Sueni & Almanni in Germani. 9 The Exarchi of Ravenna. 10. The kingdom of the Lombard's in Italy: all which were either heathen or Arians. These ten 
h cap. 17.12.  principalities which in S. john's time had not received the kingdom, 
i Dan. 7.8.  did receive power as kings, at an hour, with the beast, the Pope. Amongst whom, the Popes came up another little horn, or kingdom at this time. 
k Lactan. l. 7.  For Lactantius and Hierome upon Daniel, do say that all writers affirm this, 
Valla in Aug. de ciu. Dei. lib. 20. cap. 19 p. 691.  that about the end of the world shall be ten kings which shall divide amongst them the Roman world: and among them Antichrist shall be added the eleventh, as witnesseth Valla.    

CHAP VI.  
The fift Period. Of the recured beast, the true Antichrist; which presenteth himself in the beast which cometh out of the bottomless pit; of the respect and dependence which he got, and of the worship of the Dragon, etc.  
THe Empire beyond all hope was 
l cap. 13.3.  wonderfully cured of the wound it received by the sword of the barbarous nations that made inundation thereinto as a flood. And the Church which before had 
a cap. 12.1.  shined as the Sun, escaped by flight, 
b cap. 12.16.  and was helped by the earth.  
Then was the 
c cap. 12.17.  Dragon wroth with the woman, and went and made war with the remnant of her seed first, and after with the holy city. We are in the first battle to consider the enemies, their several manner of fight, the continuance, and the success.  
The 
d cap. 12.17.  enemies are the Dragon, and the seed of the woman. The Dragon being now upon the earth, even upon the 
e cap. 12.18.  sea sand, which is 
f jer. 5.22.  the bounder and keeper in of the sea: namely commanding and disposing of the Princes that govern and restrain the 
g cap. 17.16.  people and nations, etc. doth war by his deputy: The beast which was wounded by the sword, and did live by means of Popes, who are that beast which had two horns like the Lamb. The recured beast is the politic governor of the public face of the Christian world. This external face is compared to the courts which is 
h cap. 11.2.  without the Temple, whither the Kings, the Priests, the whole multitude and people of all sorts resorted in the time of the Law. This multitude is now left to be governed by him which is commonly called Antichrist; who was to be revealed unto the world presently upon the taking away of the Empire out of the West; which did withhold the Gospel in the times of the Apostles. As the Apostle saith, He 
i 2. Thess. 2.7.8.  which now withholdeth (the Gospel) shall let (the disclosing of Antichrist) till he● be taken out of the way. And then shall the wicked man be revealed, etc. 
k Chrys. in 2. Thess. 2. Hom. 4 Nic. Orem. ex Hierom. q. vlt. ad inquisi. Januarii, apud Foxum Martyr p. 412.  For when as the Roman (or West) Empire shall be taken away, then shall Antichrist come. And not without cause: for while the fear of the Empire shall be, none shall presently be subject to Antichrist. But when the Empire shall be destroyed, he shall invade the principalities of the Empire being void; and shall endeavour to take unto himself by force the Empire both of God and man.  
This recured beast (which is called Antichrist) is described to be A woman sitting on a scarlet coloured beast. 
l cap. 17.3.   
The woman 
m Ca 17.18. Lactant. Justit. 7.15.  is (Rome) that great city, which in (S. john's time) had dominion over the Kings of the earth: upon which 
n cap. 17.13.  also, the kingdoms which did afterwards arise did depend. She is described by her place, apparel, profession, & name. Her place is said to be The 
a cap. 17.3.  wilderness in the spirit, that is, in matters concerning the spirit, a forlorn and desolate place, a wilderness, spiritually so called; in which all things are 
b Auenar. dict. hebr. in Mid●bar & Shememah.  so confounded that a man cannot look upon it without sighing for grief. A place of 
c Isay, 13.20. Psal. 44.19.  Dragons and Ostriges, and wild people, etc. Howsoever ungodly and ignorant men commend her for holiness and civility: So barbarous in the times following did that city or policy prove; The place is also called a wilderness for 
d cap 18.8.21. etc.  the desolation which the city is to come unto in the end.  
As touching her apparel, it is said to be much unlike the true Church, which was clothed in heavenly apparel: This woman was 
e cap. 17.4.  arrayed in purple and scarlet, the 
f Poly. Jau. 5. 3  colours of the robes by which the Emperors were known, and with 
g Dan 5.7.  which Princes did use to honour them whom they would advance; which was often also put for the 
h Martial.  Magistracy & the Magistrates. The signification is, that that city should by honours given unto it by Princes rise unto no less than imperial sovereignty in the time of Antichrist. As also teaching that riches, external glory, princely immunity, & authority should be the only thing that she principally laboureth for. For 
i Hist an't. ex Egn. p. 426.  the Bishops of Rome were from this time of an ambition more than immoderate; and so are men of corrupt minds destitute of the truth, which think 
k 1. Tim. 6.5. etc.  that gain is godliness. And so much unlike the true Church, that trod the moon under foot, because she knoweth that Godliness is great gain, etc. She is further said to be gilded with gold, and precious stones, and pearls, trimming herself as a bride, or rather a courtesan for the greatest Prince.  
Her profession is 
l cap. 17.1.4.5.  whoredom, in the sense of both the tables; spiritual, for idolatry, and 
m Psal. 106.29  inventions of men; and carnal for adulteries, which grew to be very common, when men and women were seduced to lead a single life: wherefore this woman is called 
n cap. 17.1.  The great whore, even spiritually 
o cap. 11.8.  Sodom.  
For the more easy enticing of Kings and Princes of the earth to commit fornication with her she 
p cap. 17.4.  had a cup of gold in her hand; a fit vessel for Princes to drink in. This cup is said to be full of abominations and filthiness of her fornications: like such harlots as make amatory potions of their filthiness, causing Princes and people to receive at her hands most filthy idolatry, even to worship the Dragon the devil in idols which are masked under the names of Saints, and other beastly life contrary to the 
q Can. 8.2. Prou. 9.5.  Church of Christ, which giveth spiced wine, and new wine of Pomegranates. She is also said to have a cup in her hand full of abominations, because she 
s cap. 14.8. cap. 18.3.  made all nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornications, contrary to God, who 
t Psal. 75.8.  causeth all the wicked of the earth to wring out, and drink the dregs of his cup of wrath. So 
a cap. 18.23.  that with her enchantments were deceived all nations.  
That the things here spoken are understood of 
b Fulkes sermon at Hampton Court.  Rome, Tertullian, Hierome, Ambrose, Primasius, are witnesses: yea Genebrard 
c Geneb. C●●. p. 593.  speaking of the dilaceration and wounding of the Empire, and of the sacking and burning of Rome by the Goths, etc. (which was when Rome was Christian) saith, so was fulfilled that in 17. Apocalyps, v. 16. And the ten horns are ten Kings, they shall hate the where, etc. Confessing Christianed Rome to be the where truly, though he miss in the application of the place to that time.  
As concerning her name, it is said that it was written in her 
d cap. 17.5.  forehead, that is, openly that every man may read it.  
Her first name is A mystery, which word Mysterious is written in the fore part of the Pope's Mitre or Crown, to signify that Popery was like the learning of the 
e Euseb.  Gnostocks, some great mystery for spiritual signification: as if the (Regna mundi) kingdoms of the world were set upon his holy head.  
Her second name is 
f cap. 47.5.  Great Babylon, which is a name very properly given, being 
g Otho. Frîsm. l. 6. c. 22. Rhemenses in 1. Pet. 4. Babylon. Lact●●.  so like for the beginning and progress as might be to Babylon. For not only after Ramulus hither under civil Princes, but also from hence under the Popes for magnificence, Monarchy, amplitude of dominions, etc. Rome may justly be compared to Babylon.  
But this Ecclesiastical Monarchy beginning here is compared to Babel in her first building. For as at the beginning when Babel was built, the Lord confounded the 
h Gen. 11.7.  language of the builders, that every one perceived not another's languages so was this policy of Rome's greatness built up in the time of Antichrist by people of divers languages, whereof the one understood not the other: namely, the people under the ten kingdoms which did arise upon the inundation of these strangers. Yea Rome understood not the language of her own religion.  
For they 
i Sabel. En. 8. lib. 5.  left off to speak latin at Rome upon the coming of the Lombard's. And the Greek and the Hebrew grew clean out of knowledge in a small time: and 
k Caesar bell. Gal. lib. 6.  like the Druids they would not suffer their religion to be known to the vulgar people. And herein she is contrary to the Christian Church, which was built up by the 
a Act. 2.  gift of tongues, whereby the Teachers speak unto every one in his own language. Again it is called Babylon by comparison of the cruelty which the Babylonians used in captiving the Christians, 
b Deut. 28.49.  speaking to them and 
c Isa. 28.11.  teaching them in a strange language, as they did the jews. Therefore it is also called 
d cap. 11.8.  Egypt.  
Thirdly, she is called That mother, by excellency the mother of all other Churches, like unto the Cataphrygians; arrogating to herself to be the only conceiver and bringer forth of the children of the Church. This is a name in which the Church of Rome doth glory in, wherefore they that follow the Church do call her 
e Sab. En. 8.6. in Bonifa. 3. c. Decr. tit. 3. c. 23.  the mother, and queen, and mistress. The 
f Volat. l. 22. f. 255. a.  Bishop of Rome was wont to write himself the Bishop of the Church of Rome; much better than now (as Volateran thinketh) when he writeth himself The Bishop of the Catholic Church. For if the Roman be the Catholic, they then seem to take the honour from that famous city.  
But whatsoever she thinketh of herself, Saint john saith 
g cap. 17.5.  that she is the mother of the whoredoms and abominations of the earth. Which Saint Paul expresseth by the name of 
h 2. Thes. 2.3.  the man of sin. For all the heads of the government of Rome were blasphemous, none truly religious, (howsoever now and then, very rarely, some godly man was in authority.) And in the time of Saint john, 
i See Ruff. Soc. Euseb. etc.  all the abomination and idolatry, which was enforced upon the Christians, came from Rome. So also from this time forth, Rome standeth chiefly upon this point, that all nations must receive the ordinances of the Church, as she hath conceived them. Which yet (for the most part) are whoredoms, for superstition, idolatry, and abominable treasons, murders, adulteries, etc. which she hath conceived of heretics, tyrants, and other ungodly persons. Insomuch that there is nothing so abominable in all the earth, formerly condemned in ancient heretics, but she is willing to conceive it, and bring it forth; if it may any wise help to further her greatness. So that Rome is henceforth, an Epitome of all abominable heresies. The beast that she sitteth upon, and doth bear her up in this wonderful pride, is described by his original, name, and form.  
As concerning the place of his original, he is said to 
a cap. 11.7. & cap. 17.8.  ascend out of the bottomless pit; that is, to arise to the greatness of Babylon, by the opinion which the world had of him, that as he boasted, so he had great authority in the bottomless pit, and power (like the 
b Livi. dec. 1. lib. 1.  pontifex Maximus of Numa his inventing) to pacify the spirits in the behalf of those which were dead.  
For whereas Pelagius the Pope had brought into the Mass prayer for the dead, out of the corruptions of some former ages; especially seeing the world to stand so much affected with the Monks of 
c See Gregor. Draba. l. 2. etc.  benedict's institution, than took much upon them, as though they were able to profit the dead; this kind of doctrine of the power that priests had, to do the dead much good, was brought into the Church; and taught very diligently; and enforced by the lying signs of the apparition of souls that were departed; and divers pretended revelations, which the dead coming from the bottomless pit should show unto the living, etc. whereupon the ignorant and foolish world was led captive to this beast, to make it great by the subjection of many unto this his doctrine of the bottomless pit. It may also be said to rise out of the bottomless pit, 
d N.D. ans. S. F.H.  for the dark and deep school-learning, 
e cap. 2.24.  or profoundness of Satan which it teacheth; leaving the plain and easy doctrine of the Scriptures, the more easily to delude the world with difficulties and subtleties.  
The name of this beast, is 
f cap. 13.14.  an image of the beast which was wounded with the sword, and did live again; namely the image of the civil monarchy or Empire which was wounded with the sword of the Goths, and other strangers; but did live by means of the Papacy. Now because the sins of the Arian Princes, Constantine, Constantius, julian, and Valens, were the cause why God in his just judgement, did make the Empire in the West, and especially in Rome of which they gloried, to be abolished; this beast is the image of the Empire, as it was corrupted with heresy: wherefore this is 
g Geneb. 552. 553.  a Monarchy, not civil in the hands of Emperors, but Ecclesiastical, under him who hath horns like the Lamb. For the government of the Church of Rome is called an Ecclesiastical Monarchy. For 
a Hist. of't. ex Pom. laet. p. 347  Rome, the very goddess of all lands, and queen of all nations, doth seem to require the seats and Empire both of God and of mankind.  
And this is the 
b cap. 17.9.10.11.  seventh head, or form of kingdom or government of Rome. For in the time of Saint john, the Sovereignty, first of Kings, second Consuls, third Decemuiri, fourth Dictator's, fifth Triumuiri, were fallen; one was, namely the Emperors being the sixth; and now the Empire being wounded to death, steppeth up this beast, the seventh. Whereof the Pope standing a while, as a Prince, is an eight, and is one of the seven, being a member of this beast.  
As touching the form of this beast, he is said to have 
c cap. 17.3.  seven heads and ten horns; herein, both like unto the Dragon, which represented the heathen Empire; and also like the other monstrous beast which represented the pretended Christian Empire, which was corrupted with heresy. And because this is said to be the image of the latter beast, as that was of the Dragon, it is implied that this beast hath also mouths as Lions for force and majesty; body like the Pantheresse, for swiftness, inamouring, deceiving, and enchanting such which are to be deluded by her; and feet like unto bears feet, for strong and sure marching, and covetousness etc. And as into the description of the 
d cap. 17.1.  other beast, so into this is to be supplied out of 
e Dan. 7.1.7.19.  Daniel, that his teeth were of iron and his nails of brass, which devoured broke in pieces, and stampeth the residue under feet, even 
f cap. 9.11.  Abaddon and Apollyan, and therefore is called by Saint Paul 
g 2. Thes. 2.3.  the son of perdition; wherefore this beast doth bear the image of that which signified the corrupted Empire. So that, 
h See Ruff. Soc. Soz●m. Theod.  what shifting, perjury, dissimulation, 
i Soc. 8. 13.  spreading of false rumours, cruelty, etc. to be found in the stories of the Arian Princes and Bishops: the same is revived in this beast. And whereas this beast, by reason of the number of heads and horns, is likewise in a manner compared to the Dragon; what superstition, tyranny, and persecution is found in the stories of the heathen persecutors, the same in his time is revived by this beast. And this is the cause, that this beast is called by the ᵏ name of the Gentiles. Wherefore the Pope is the 
l Livi. det. 1. l. 4.  Pont. Max. of Numa's devising unto whom were committed the ceremonies of divine services and of funerals, with the order to pacify the spirits, in the behalf of them which were dead. And so at this time men 
a cap. 17.8.  wondered at the beast that was in the time Numa, and is not in the time of Saint john, and yet is and was in the time of Saint john, in title, in the Emperors; who called themselves Pontifices Maximi. The rest of the Clergy, represent the other magistrates and people, which did in the time of the Gentiles govern the policy of Rome.  

The beast of Rome.  
Emperor Pont. Max.  
Provinces.  
Proconsul's.  
Tribunes.  
Centurions.  
Garrisons.  

Ex Peucere de divinations & Geuffraeo de Turcorum moribus.  Voluntaries.  
Tributary gent.  
Trained youth.  
The image the papacy.  
Pope Pont. Max.  
Foreign Churches.  
Cardinals, etc.  
Legates, etc.  
Rectors.  
Abbeys.  
Begging Friars.  
Orders of Soldiers.  
Seminaries.  
The Turks policy.  
Mahomet highest Bishop.  
Provinces.  
Beglerbij Bassi.  
Sangiaci.  
Flamboler sobasirs.  
Timariota.  
Akengi.  
Spachi.  
Saray.   
In this table are compared the heathen, and pretended Christian policy of Rome, with the Mahometans.  Quis istorum chiron fuit. 
In the papacy the honours and ceremonies; both civil and Ecclesiastical, are altogether borrowed of the Gentiles, jews, Barbarians, Arians, etc. 
b Lud. Vives teste. Chemnicio in examine.  There can no difference be showed, but that only the names of the things be changed. His 
c cap. 17.9.10.  seven heads are those seven policies, by which Rome was governed; and those seven hills, upon which it was built; of which hath been spoken in the description of the Dragon before. Cap. 1.  
His 
d cap. 17.12.  ten horns are ten Kings, or principalities, which in john's time had not received the kingdom; but did receive power as Kings at one hour with the beast; this Monarchical dignity of the Church of Rome, that is, those ten kingdoms, or commonwealths, which arose out of the former inundation of strangers.  
Furthermore this beast is said to 
e cap. 17.3.  be scarlet coloured, herein differing from the other which was white spotted, little eyes of black. For this is red like the Panthers of Syria, and Africa, or rather like the red Dragon; signifying that this beast hath more authority, and is more bloody than were the Arians. For 
a cap. 18.24.  in her is found all the blood that is shed upon the earth.  
This 
b cap. 17.3.  beast is full of names of blasphemies, as a Pantheresse is full of spots. For all manner of persons in this hierarchy, from the greatest to the least, do open their mouths to blaspheme, curse, slander, lie, scoff, etc. And as they be ever blasphemous, more or less; so they spare no persons nor things. For they blaspheme 
c cap. 13.6.  God, his name his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven, yet were the Arians not so bad; for the beast representing them, 
d cap. 13.1.  had names of blasphemies on his heads, only the Princes, and some chief persons being blasphemous; the rest ignorantly religious or not so blasphemous.  
The other enemy is 
e cap. 12.7.  Michael with 
f cap. 6.2.  his horsemen; and as he is the 
g cap. 17.14.  Lamb; and they that are on his side, called and chose, and faithful. By these the Lamb bringeth a double woe upon the inhabitants of the earth, and the sea, which are subject to the Roman Ecclesiastical Empire.  
The first woe is three fold, which the Lamb jesus Christ inflicteth as he is the Priest, the King, and Prophet of his Church.  
As he is the Priest of the Church, he causeth 
h cap. 9.13.  four Angels, or fierce and unresistible nations, to be loosed against them that dwell upon the earth.  
To this purpose first is sounded the 
i cap. 9.13. The sixth Trumpet.  sixth Trumpet, that is, a sixth kind of doctrine is brought forth into the world; to wit the doctrine of the bottomless pit, which was never heard of in the Church of God before. A doctrine of the Gentiles; henceforth, in some sort common to the papacy with the Mahometans. But the former heresies they share between them thus. What hath been heretically taught against the Trinity, the Mahometans take up. What against piety, or holiness, the popish beast doth embrace.  
Hereupon is heard a commandment to lose these Angels; and then the execution of the commandment doth follow.  
Of the commandment, first is showed the place from whence it came, and then the matter commanded.  
As for the place, Saint john saith 
k cap. 9.13.  I heard a certain voice from the four horns of the golden Altar which is before God; meaning that he heard the voice from Christ jesus, as he is the high Priest; the Mediator to make reconciliation between God and man. For that was signified by the 
l Levit. 16.16. Heb. 9.24.  golden Altar in the Tabernacle. Now because that from hence cometh not an assurance of reconciliation; but a curse; It is an argument that the world had corrupted the doctrine of the reconciliation of Christ, either in his person; or otherwise by offering their prayers by 
a Levit. 10.1.  strange fire, with the affections of men; as did Nadab and Abihu; or arrogated the 
b Numb. 16.21.  priests office, as Chorah, Dathan and Abiram; or making themselves mediators by the merit of their prayers. 
c See Ruff. Soc. Soz. Theod. etc.  The doctrine of the person of Christ, had been horribly corrupted in the East, by the Arians, Acatians, Eutychians, Nestorians, etc. by reason of which blasphemy, they were so far from obtaining reconciliation by jesus Christ; as that contrariwise they had procured a curse and judgement. So likewise in the West he was made intercessor for the dead; and others also were joined with him in the office of intercession, as the virgin Mary, Peter, Paul, etc. as if he himself were unsufficient, etc. which also caused this fearful curse to be sent upon the Empire in the West, to vex it etc.  
The matter of the commandment is, 
d cap. 9.14.  that the sixth Angel which had the Trumpet, should lose the four Angels which were bound at the great river Euphrates, that is, that those four nations of the Persians, Saracens, Turks, or Parthians, and Tartars, or Sarmatians, which were bound, either by league, or affinity, or the strength of the waters, or rocks; near to the head stream, or fall of the great river Euphrates; should be loosed from their bond, by the ministry of Angels, bringing in new doctrine, so that of friends they should become foes.  
The execution of this commandment doth follow, by those four nations; both ready and fierce.  
They are said to be ready prepared at 
e cap. 9.15.  an hour, at a day, at a month, and at a year; to wit at every moment; short and long.  
Their fierceness is this, that 
f cap. 9.16.17.18.19.  coming with millions of horsemen, they both by their Generals, and also by their Prophets or teachers, command as horrible waste as was made at 
g Gen. 19.24. etc.  Sodom, and G●m●rrah, when is was destroyed with fire and brimstone.  
Their commission is both 
h cap. 9.15.  to kill the third part of the men, and to bring 
i cap. 8.13.  a woe upon 
k cap. 9.12.20.  the remnant.  
The third part of men, is the third part of the Empire, as it was divided amongst three Princes, the sons of Constantine. And because in the four first Trumpets, was mention made of a 
l cap. 8.  third part, and that in the second Trumpets interpretation there is set down by name, a catalogue of a third part; the same is to be repeated here. Wherefore it is to be thought, that the Turks, etc. must abolish the Christian faith, in these, and these only countries of the Empire; 
m Euseb. vita Constan. 4. 43.  Macedonia, Panomia, and in it 
n Soc. 1. 20.  Singidnum, and the cities of them which were called Ma●si, Mysia, Persia, Bythinia, Thracia, Cilicia, Capadocia, Syria, Mesopotamia, Phoenicia, Arabia, Palestina, Aegyptus, Africa, Thebani, which the nobles of the Emperor's court, viz. Constantinople. All these are constrained to blaspheme the trinity, under tyrants, in the same countries, where they sinned against the trinity under the Gospel.  
The other two thirds of the Empire, called the 
a cap. 9.20.21.  remnant must not be killed; but afflicted, for their idolatry, murder, socery, fornication, and theft.  
As jesus Christ, the Lamb, is 
b cap. 10.1.  King of his Church, he warreth by civil Princes, in whom is a lively type of the glorious kingdom of Christ, possessing both land and sea, in such sort as none can take it from him, his feet being pillars of fire.  
These civil Princes 
c cap. 10.2.  have in their hand the little book open, that is, they do keep open the Scriptures, which Antichrist doth labour to shut.  
By these Christ jesus, both taketh possession of the land and sea; and also delivereth the word of God, to poor afflicted preachers; who renew the preaching of the Gospel, to people, and nations, and tongues, and many kings of the ten, etc.  
As Christ is Prophet of the Church, he doth, as 
d Ezech. 40.3. Zach. 1. 16. & 2.  at the buildings of the Temple, measure the Church of this new building, after this inundation of the strangers. To this purpose, to these of the spirit of Saint john, who was in tribulation, 
e cap. 11.1.  is given a reed an ordinary instrument to measure with. But this reed is said to be like unto a rod, which is an 
f 2. Cor. 11.25.  instrument for the punishment of malefactors, and not like the ordinary measuring line; to signify, that such as would truly measure the Church, should do it with the rods with which they had been scourged, as malefactors; the true Prophets, from hence being commonly esteemed wicked, and therefore often exposed to tribulation. For now cometh the time, of which Christ spoke when he said, 
g Io. 16.8.  they that kill you shall think they do God good service. 
h cap. 11.1.2.  In this measure he meateth the Temple of God, and the Altar, and them that worship therein; but casteth out the utter court, which also the scripture calleth The temple in which Antichrist doth reign.  
The speech is taken from the Temple which 
i 1. King. 6.1. etc.  king Solomon built, which was divided into three parts. First the holy, and holiest places, called by excellency The temple, & contained the Ark, the Altar of incense, the lamps, and tables of show bread; all which were covered. Secondly there was the open place, in which was placed the laver or sea, and the altar of  offerings. The third part was called the 
k 2. Chro. 4.9.  Courts, and was divided into 
l 2. Chr. 6.13. Ezech. 44.19.  the inner court, which was for the Priests; and the utter court where the King, and Priests, and Prophets, and people did assemble for the service of God, for instruction, 
m Psal. 122.4.5 Deut. 17.8.  and for judgement in doubtful causes; civil and divine.  
The doctrine figured 
n cap. 11.2.  in the Temple and altar, which are continued in the profession of the Gospel, are to be measured and esteemed holy and good, though by Antichrist shut up, and blasphemed. But that which was represented by the utter Court, namely the public assemblies, for that which is called the service of God; their courts of jurisdiction, as far as concerneth the causes of the Lord; the Angel commandeth S. john to cast out, and all holy men to count them common and unclean. The reason whereof is, that 
a Joseph. anti. lib 12. c. 6. 1. Macc. 1.  as the temple of the jews was delivered into the hands of Antiochus Epiphanes; so by the temerity and ignorance of Princes, the courts are given to such as for their manner of rites are but 
b cap. 11.2.  the Gentiles in effect, though in appearance like the 
c Soc. 1. 17.  Manichees, they seem Christians. The manner of their behaviour here, is not to rule with the key of knowledge, 
d Dan. 8.  but to devour, break in pieces, stamp and tread the residue of the holy city under foot, as Abaddom the son of perdition. And although the Papacy from hence forth corrupteth all assemblies with the tyrannies and superstitions of the Gentiles, and abominations of condemned heretics; yet doth 
e 2. Thess. 2.4. August. de ciu. lib. 20. cap. 19  this Man of Sin here exalt himself, as (if) himself were the temple of God, and take to himself whatsoever was figured by the temple of Solomon, and his kingly palace. Howbeit in these courts shall be ever found two witnesses raised up by the Lord, even a competent number to 'stablish a truth; who shall prophesy, by teaching, and commination, clothed in sackcloth, poor, humble, 
f 2. Macc. 2.7.14.  and sorrowful to see the abominations and blasphemies in the Church, by the Gentiles, etc. Among such therefore is now the Church to be sought for.  
These by their 
g cap. 11.4. etc. 10.  testimony must vex the inhabitants of the earth, both by bringing the graces of the spirit of God upon good men; and therefore are said to be two Olive trees, and also to give holy light unto them to direct them to the Lord; and therefore are called two golden candlesticks standing before the God of the earth: and by bringing heavy affliction upon such as will injury them in their prophecy. (For their word shall be as fire out of their mouths to devour their adversaries. And being equal in the power of their ministry with Elias shall be able to shut the heavens, that it rain not in the days of their prophesy; and being like unto Moses in Egypt, have power to smite the earth with all manner of plagues, as oft as they will: so that the earth is plagued because the witnesses of Christ are despised and persecuted.  
Yea those two witnesses (called also 144, 000. of those which have the testimony of jesus Christ and keep the commandments of God) oppose themselves in the open courts of the temple, called now the visible Monarchy of the Church, against the beast; by 
h cap. 14.4.6.8.9.15.18.  innocency, preaching, judgements, & prayer.  
The manner of the woman's sitting upon this scarlet coloured beast, is, to tread the holy city under foot. Yea she excelleth herself in cruelty. For while she was borne up by heathen Emperors, she was furious and bloody, and therein as terrible and odious as a red Dragon. But now she clotheth herself with blood as with 
a cap. 17.4.6.  purple and scarlet, thinking it her honour, for the service of God to kill the godly. And herein she is so unsatiable, that she is drunken with the blood of the Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of jesus, & that in admirable manner. For she doth not content herself to kill those that stand against her, but also condemneth their memory, 
b cap. 11.7.9.  not suffering them to be put in monuments.  
And though these things, to such as are of the spirit of S. john, do ever appear; yet outwardly she seemeth first to make plentiful provision for this kind of war: and then she joineth battle with the Lamb 
c cap. 11.7.9.  and those that follow him. And these things doth this beast accomplish with his wont lying signs and miracles, with false prophesy and other impostures.  
For the more effectual executing of the 
d cap. 12.17.  wrath of the Dragon (which affection he putteth on in all his oppositions) the beast provideth himself with the 
e cap. 13.3. etc.  wonderful favour and dependence of the whole earth, which is called by the name of Christian; as also studieth out a most secure discipline.  
The world is said 
f cap. 13.3.  to wonder, greatly admiring the beast, the Papacy, by whose means the wounded head of Rome recovered life in the Hierarchy.  
And also they followed the beast, which was like the Pantheresse. For as when 
g Gerard. dial. creas. 114.  the Panther which is a beautiful and gentle beast, amongst other wild and ravenous beasts, doth wake, and come out of his den and roar; other beasts which hear his voice, do gather themselves together and follow the sweetness of his odour which cometh forth of his mouth: so also when this Papacy, who is beautiful as an harlot, and gentle as Absolom amongst men, doth speak (though it be like the Dragon) all men do gather themselves together, and follow the words of his mouth, which seem pleasant to those which are deluded. For from this time, those which before were called 
h cap. 9.3.11.  Locust-scorpions, have set over them a king, the Popes, the angel of the bottomless pit. For those kingdoms which rose of the inundation of the Barbarians one after another, began to give respect to the Bishops of Rome. 
i cap. 17.17.2. Thess. 2.11.  For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his decree, and to be of one consent, and to give their kingdoms unto the beast, until the words of God be fulfilled: and then to hate her.  
The favour that this beast found was so great, that the people under these ten kings or principalities, were contented by his means, even 
k cap. 13.4.  to worship the Dragon the devil: that is, to become as very idolaters (for the worship of idols is the worship of devils) as those 
l Volat. l. 25. fol. 300.  Gentiles which worshipped Dragons in the temples of Apollo and juno. For 
m cap. 13.2. 2. Thes. 2.9.  the Dragon the devil gave power to this beast, howsoever he pretended to have his power from Christ, by the means of S. Peter. 
cap. 13.5. cap. 11.2.   
The continuance of this battle is 42. months, which after the account of the 
a Orig. Ephe.  Astronomers, at 30. days the month is a thousand two hundred and sixty days: that is, according to the usual Prophetical account, 1260. years, called after 
b Brought. in Dan. 12. cap. 12.14.  the Greeks Astronomers, A time, times, and half a time: that is, as many years as the Astronomers do measure by an Equinoctial (which they call a time) two equinoctials, and half an Equinoctial; which cometh to 1260. julian years. This is that time during which the woman the Church is in the wilderness, whereas the great whore doth sit upon the scarlet coloured beast being hidden among them that follow Antichrist; yet kept from the presence of the serpent. This time also is the 
c cap. 11.2.  courts of the temple, that is, the public face of religion is trodden under foot by these Antichristian Gentiles; at least in some place. And these also are the last of these 
d Dan. 8.14. N.B.Da. 8.1.  two thousand and three hundredth years, spoken of by Daniel, which began in the third year of Belshazzar, which was 
e Brough. Consent.  480. years before the birth of Christ. And this 42. months or 1260. years, is to begin in the Papacy of Pelagius 1. Anno Christi 560. who brought in the feigned superstitions of the Gentiles into the Church; so that they end 1820. All these things will appear in histories following.  

The Complement.  
In the time of Pelagius, who, as an Angel of the bottomless pit, brought news into the world, that as it was among the Gentiles a thing much believed; so it was true among the Christians, that the living were able to help the dead by Masses, etc. 
f Ann. 560. Aug. Curio. l. 2.  was borne Mahomet.  

g Genssreus de Turc. morib. & Orig. lib. 3. Massam 13. p 183.  He having been acquainted with the opinions of the Christians, jews, heretics, etc. by john a monk of the order of Benedict, and Sergius a Nestorian was instructed so, that he looked about how under the pretext of religion he might bring the Arabians subject unto him: 
h Gens. lib. 2.  his religion he boasteth to be revealed unto him by Gabriel the Angel. The scope whereof is, with extreme remedies of fire and sword to bring all to his law. In his law he promiseth a new way to bring men to paradise, and deliver them from the pains of hell, etc. 
Ann. 562.   
john III. 
i Plat. Fasc. Temp. Massa. 12. 217.  repaired the Churchyards of the Saints and Martyrs. Narses grew discontent for some indignities offered unto him by the Emperor and the Empress, & complaints of the Romans, 
k Sab. En. 8. l. 5.  retired himself to Naples, where he expected the coming of the Lombard's whom he had sent for to possess Italy. 
l Geneb. p. 645 Fasc. Tem. s. 56  This Pope got Narses to Rome fearing the hurt of Italy by his alienation; and made him Consul: so that there was great and inward friendship between the Pope & Narses. ᵐ Italy in this Pope's time was freed from the yoke of Constantinople, and the Romans began to rule by Patricij, for the deadly wound of the beast was healed.  

a Geneb p. 645  The office of the exarchy of Ravenna was instituted; his office it was to confirm the election of the Pope of Rome: Michael's red horse caused that Italy was afflicted with many slaughters by the irruption of the Barbarians, the Sueui in Galatia are converted from Arianisme.  

Ann. 576.  Benedict I. 
b Geneb.  the Lombard's invade all Italy, and there was great famine by Michael's black horse. The Spaniards converted from Arianisme, and the profession of Monks came first into Spain.  

Ann. 580.  Pelagius II. 
c Fasc. Temp.  was created Pope without the consent of the Emperor. He 
d Poly. Inu. 5. 4 1. Tim. 4.  enforced Subdeacons' to forsake their wives by the devils doctrine. 
e Geneb. p. 65.  In his time john the Bishop of Constantinople by the consent of Mauricius the Emperor, took unto himself the title of universal Patriarch. Him first Pelagius withstood, and after Gregorius I. Many letters being sent to and fro; so that it may be said of these two, the Bishop of Constantinople and Rome, as it was said of the Arians (whose image herein they which call themselves Catholics, now are.) 
f Soc. 5. 22. Soz. 3. 17.  These two did contend between themselves, not for religion, but for primacy, by the overmuch desire of honour, with which their minds were wholly possessed. But Pelagius (finding the Emperor adverse unto him herein) decreed that 
g Dist. 99 nullus.  none, no not the Bishop of Rome himself, should be called universal. And also that 
h Dist. 17. Multis.  no Council should be held without the consent of the Bishop of Rome. 
i Geneb. p. 652. 653.  Recaredus king of Spain abolisheth Arianisme, & in a Council reduceth his subjects to the Catholic faith. While the Lombard's besiege Rome, after great storms and rains, Michael by his pale horse pursued them so, that 
k Mass. 13.179.  there came the pestilence, which caused the plague sore in the slancke, as a plague for those that despised marriage, etc.  
Gregorius I. 
a Geneb. p. 651  surnamed The great, 
Ann. 590.  continued the opposition against john of Constantinople in the matter of the supremacy, 
b Epist. lib. 6. Epist. 30.  and confidently said, that whosoever called himself, or was desirous to be called universal Bishop, was the forerunner of Antichrist. 
c Gobel. at. 6. c. 30.  In humility 
d Geneb. p. 662  (to repress the pride of the Bishop of Constantinople) he called himself the servant of the servants of God; which title also, his successors did use: but Antonomastice, improperly. 
e Poly. inu●●t. 4. 8.  Whereas before time there were no other titles in the Church, but Priests and chief Priests: Gregory first divided them into patriarchs and Archbishops, 
f Dist. 21. Decrot●s.  which difference was brought in chief by the Gentiles, who had Flamines and Arch-flamens, etc. 
g Melanct.  He increased two pernicious things in the Church, concerning (the bottomless pit) invocation of the dead, 
h Libro dialog.  and prayer to the dead. 
i Dial. lib. 4. c. 31. 35. 36. 37 51. 55. 58. etc.  He first digested in a book, and commended to the Church by many deceitful miracles and revelations; to further the new doctrine, which they say is found out of the state of the dead. Herein trusting the reports of some which heard the things reported by others, that some came from the dead. Hereby the Poet's fables become good divinity; it being now acknowledged that the river Acherou is in hell, where also a judge sitteth like Minos, Eachus, and Radamanthus; purgatory in Aetna, and in baths, etc. that the dead might be helped by masses, burials in Churches, prayers of Monks, and Priests. 
a Lib. dial. 4. cap. 41.  The reason which he rendereth why so many things are now discovered of the souls of dead men, which hitherto lay hid, is, that the end of the world is at hand, and as it were in fight. Take 
b 2. Thes 2.1. ● Luk. 21.8. Isaiah 47.10.  heads and be not deceived, for many will come in my name and say, I am, and the time draweth near, follow ye not them therefore. In this book is delivered this doctrine. As 
c Dial. 4. c. 5.  the soul is known to live in the body by the motion of the members; so the life of the soul of the Saints, when it is out of the body, is to be esteemed by the virtue of miracles. And 
d ibid. c. 20.  that the merit of the soul sometimes is not showed when it departeth from the body; but is declared more truly after death. (A ready foundation for such Priests and Monks which had the keeping of the places of burials, to build up the credit of their impostures, about graves, as if they were miracles. And for them to obtrude unto the world, whom they liked, to be only reputed as Saints.  
This book of Dialogues, is so contrary to the Revelation of Saint john; that it may justly be 
e 2. Thes. 2.6.  called the Revelation of Antichrist. This kind of learning served so to raise the beast out of the bottomless pit; that some do say, that Gregory (to show this power of the beast in the bottomless pit) recalled trajan 
f Pet. de Natal. & alij.  from hell, baptized him and sent him to heaven, A cup full of abominations, etc. He was 
g Lib. 9 epl. 9.71.  angry for breaking of images, and called them lay men's books; which were to be kept, because the Gentiles used them to read upon. He 
h Beda. Eccl. hist. lib. 1. C. 30.  forbade to destroy the Temples of idols, or to remove the manner of the Gentiles worship; 
i Epiph. l. 32. haeres. 79.  but required to continue the external mirth, to allure the people to serve God. He, worse than the heretics called Collyridianis that worship the virgin Mary, carried the 
k Mass. 13. p. 180.  image of the virgin Mary in procession (as the Gentiles did their gods) to drive away the plague. He instituted the 
l Geneb. p. 660.  worship of the cross, barefoot on good friday, and remitted canonical penance; and promised 
m Poly. invent 8.1.  clean remission of sins, to such as frequented Churches on set days (that men might be alured to worship the Dragon.) He made a dangerous decree 
n Par. Abb. Vrsp. in eplu. Hysderi. c. 1. p. 414.  of this heresy, that like the Manichees Electi, the Clergy should not have knowledge of their wives; but when more than six thousand children's heads were brought unto him out of his fish pond; he confessed his own decree to be the cause of this murder; and condemned his own decree. He 
o Pet. de Nat.  miraculously terrified Mauricius the Emperor, by one 
p Otho Frist. l. 5. c. 7. Mass. Ab. Vrsp. etc.  who in the habit of a Monk, stood with a drawn sword, and shaking it foretold that he should be slain with the sword, for persecuting of Pope Gregory, from which sentence, neither by alms, prayers, nor tears, he was delivered (but was caused to drink of the wine of the wrath of the whore, and she is drunken with blood) for both himself, his wife, and children were murdered by Phocas. Which 
a Lib. 11. Epist. 1. 36. 43. 44.  was no sooner done, but Gregory (as accessary) with the Clergy, sung gloria in excelsis; latentur cali, & exultet terra, for joy; carried the images of Phocas, and Leontia his wife, into the Church of Casarius; the whole Clergy shouting for joy, and singing Exandi Christ; Phoca Augusto, & Leontia Augusta vita. And as the forerunner of Antichrist wrote to Leontia, to make especially S. Peter the protector and patron of the Empire in earth; and intercessor in heaven (meaning that the Bishop of Rome should be in greatest estimation) (for the beast riseth out of the earth) This Pope like the 
b Ang. har. 46.  Manichees which prefer apocryphas writings before the new Testament, esteemed the four general Counsels as the 
c Dist. 15. sicut.  four Evangelists; and like Montanus the heretic 
d Regist. lib. 12.  accursed every one, which broke the least thing, which the Pope commanded, and obeyed it not altogether. He caused 
e Volat. lib. 22. f. 251.  the ancient monuments in Rome, to be cast into Tiber; least by their beauty, they should distract men, from the religion newly instituted. In his 
f Aug. Curie. l. 1 Geneb. p. 655.  time Mahomet doth openly profess himself the only Prophet of God; and that whosoever durst gainsay his law, should be slain. Many of his kinsfolks, allies, friends and clients, who were thoroughly persuaded that he was such a one indeed, as he professed himself, and would seem to be; followed him in the year 593. So in the West, the 
g Geneb. p. 661.  Lombard's, English, Spaniards, Venetians, Ligurians, etc. received the faith of the Church of Rome, and followed her. This Pope 
h Beda. Eccl. hist. l. 1. cap. 25.27.  sent Augustine into England, to convert the English men. They which were sent (like those that built Babel) neither understood the Scriptures, nor the language of the people. The first point of religion which they showed was this. They spread forth a banner with a painted crucifix, and so came in procession to the King, singing the Litany in a strange tongue, and showing some (deceitful) miracles. He laboured to reduce the whole land to the example of Rome, as Montanus did all Churches to Pepuza, and therefore became enemy to the seven Churches of the Britoneses, who followed the custom of the East Churches; and would not submit themselves to his pride, but (cast him out and measured him not as a man of God) because he learned not of Christ to bear his yoke. who was humble and meek. He wrote to Augustine, 
a Bed. eccl. hist. l. 2. c. 2. dis. 15. 4. denique.  that the Clergy should in quinquagesima, abstain from flesh, milk, meats, and eggs, which 
b August. de haeres. 46.  meats the Manachees electi or priests forbore. There were in 
c Ex regist. lib. 12. f. 235.  Rome such as used a sweet and delightsome modulation of the voice at Mass; which Gregory forbade under the pain of a curse. Some think that the manner to account from 
d Geneb. p. 562.  Christ, began to be of force only about the year. 600.  

Anno 604.  Sabinianus, an utter 
e Lib. 22. Volat.  enemy to the proceed of Gregory, whom he blamed for spending the patrimony of the Church, to get the people's favour. This Pope 
f Geneb. p. 664.  did nothing worth the marking; but that he devised bells, and sancebelles. The Greek tongue is altogether corrupted in his time; and so the tongue of the new Testament, is become barbarous to these builders of their new Babylon.  

Anno 607.  
g Sab. Eu. 8. lib. 6.  Boniface the third hardly and with much contention, obtained of Phocas the murderer, that the Church of Rome should be head, as mother and lady of all other Churches; that one might be set over the rest, and have chief authority, as it was among the 
h Caesar belli. Gal. 6. p. 138.  Druids. And as 
i Soz. 7. 2.  Eulalius the Arian, entreated the Arian Council at Antiochia Cariae, that he might have the primacy for keeping unity. Thus Phocas 
k Vesp p. 150. Blandi. Epit.  made Rome the mother of Churches, and so he worshipped the beast. This 
l Sab. 8.6.  Pope opening his mouth first used the terms of Volumus, and juhomus, we will and command, as words of the Pope's approbation. In Suenia 
m Geneb. p. 662.  are Churches planted.  
Bonifacius the fourth obtained 
n Frisi. 5. 8. Poly. Inue. 6. 6.  of Phocas, 
Anno 608.  the Temple built by Domician called Pantheon, because is was dedicated to all the Roman gods, and turned it into the Church of Saint Mary, and all the Saints. A fine 
o Fasc. Temp. f. 58.  similitude of evil institutions of the Pagans: the (supposed) holy spirit, knew to choose a holy army; where the heathen worshipped devils, there the Christians worshipped all the Saints; as making a medicine of a poison; so is one art deluded with another (but rather this Pope declareth that Church to be the mother of abominations, that conceiveth by the Pagans. 
The first Angel at Euphrates. ) In his 
p Curi●. lib. 1.  time, Cosdroe king of Persia, (who had married Mary the daughter of Mauritius, and for her sake was baptized, detesting the disloyal falsehood, and treachery of them which had elected so wicked a man as Phocas to be their Prince, seeing he was polluted with the bloody murder of his sovereign, reputing them as accessary to the same horrible and bloody fact, and conspiracy;) prepared a great army at the instigation of his wife, to revenge the death of his father in law. (That in her, that is Rome, might be found all the blood that is shed.) This Phocas 
a Hist. of't. Ex Pom. Lat. pag. 528.  disposed all things in secret, by his Courtiers, after the Persian manner. They heard Ambassadors, suspended justice, gave offices; which is the worst, and most miserable course, that he which ruleth can take. For the court smokes, are wont to hurt very grievously. They were most in his favour, which most vexed the people with unsatiable rapine, and covetousness. He was 
b Geneb. 669.  also guilty of many rapes, murders, and adulteries etc. In his time 
c Frisin. 5. ●. Geneb. p. 667.  therefore, Cosdroe soundeth an alarm, entered, and spoiled many of the Roman provinces, Syria Palestina, Phoenicia, Cappadocia, Paphlagonia, in the East. And pursuing his cruelty, with incredible success, he would not be entreated by 
d Melanct. Gobel. aet. 6. c. 31. p. 177.  Heraclius to peace; except the Christians would cease to worship Christ crucified, and worship the sun as the Persians did: for their tails 
e cap. 9.19. Anno 615.  are like unto Serpents, etc.,  
Deus-dedit a Subdeacons' son. The 
f Blond. Epit. Gobelinus.  Romans are at discord for the choice of the Pope; he is said to have cleansed a leper 
g Fasc. Temp.  with a kiss; and authorized harlots, and wicked persons, to be witness in causes of Simony. The 
h Geneb. p. 671.  Duke of Bavaria, the Duke Boson with his army in Austria are baptized.  

Anno 618.  Bonifacius the fifth commanded 
i Geneb. p. 672. Platina.  Altars, and Churches to be sanctuaries for murderers, etc. whence they might not be drawn by force; in imitation of the 
k Poly. Inue. 3. 8.  Temple of Mercy, which was made in Athens, by the nephews of Hercules. He required sacrilege to be punished with a curse; and first commanded 
l Pantaleon.  that Monks being priests might bind and loose. Mahomet 
m Geneb. p. 672.  maketh his first expedition for his religion, and began to give laws.  

Anno 623.  Honorius took the 
n Geneb. Blondi Epit.  brass tiles from Romulus' Temple, to cover Saint Peter's Church. 
o Fasc. Temp.  He enriched many Churches with silver and gold; he instituted the feast of the exaltation of the cross, by the example of the East. Him 
p Geneb. p. 675.  Pope Adrian reporteth to have been an heretic; wherefore he was condemned in the sixth Council of Constantinople, Act. 12. & 13. For defence of whom Genebrard saith, it is one thing for the Pope of Rome to be an heretic in his own person, and whatsoever is worse, he may be, or have been: and another thing in the judgement of faith, and promulgation thereof, to define against the faith. This last he cannot do, for the force of the chair (as he dreameth) is such, that it constraineth them that think and do evil things, to speak those things which are good and true. (Thus followeth be the beast.) As though to write letters, in the approbation of a capital heresy (which Honorius did) be not a definitue promulgation against the faith. Ghent is converted. Heraclius 
a Melanct. Sa●●. E. 8 6.  the Emperor married his niece, of whom he had children incestuously, and gave himself to devilish arts. Mahomet 
b The second Angel at Euphrates. Curio. lib. 1.  and his Saracens being rob of their pay by the Emperor's paymasters; and reviled as dogs (that in Rome might be found the blood of all that were slain) gathered head, and by force and doctrine (by head and tail) cruelly troubled the Christians; and unto the Emperor and other Princes he sent letters sealed with this inscription, Mahomet the messenger of God; requiring them to submit themselves to his religion; and to esteem him the highest Bishop. Which when the Emperor refused to do, he 
c Fris. 5. 9 Genff. de Orig. 3. p. 121. Geneb.  spoiled the Empire, slew 150,000. of the Emperor's soldiers, took Arabia, Damascus, Phoenicia, Syria, Mesopotamia, Egypt, Africa, and after that Persia. Against whom Heraclius loosed most fierce and barbarous nations from the Caspian mountains and seas, whom Alexander the Great shut up.  

d Blondi. Epit.  Severus was confirmed by the Exarch of Ravenna, 
e Fasc. Temp.  
Anno 637.  who rob the Lateran treasure. He was bountiful to the Clergy, diligent in the regiment of the Church; which he marvelously beautified with ornaments and monuments. The Almains 
f Geneb.  are converted to the Church of Rome.  

g Geneb.  john the fourth redeemed many captives with the Church treasure. 
Anno 638.  jerusalem is taken and wasted by the 
h Wolphgan.  Saracent; as was Antiochia, and the rest of Syria.  

i Platina.  Theodorus a Bishop's son, 
Anno 640.  he was very circumspect for the dignity of religion. The Emperor groweth vile and hateful, both for heresy and sacrilege; and also because in his time the Empire of the East declined through the Saracens. He easily absolved Pyrrhus the 
k Sab. E. 8. l. 6. fol. 178. a.  Patriarch of Constantinople from his heresy, gave him a form of profession, and sent him home; when Pyrrhus had plaited the death of the Emperor Constantine, which upon his return he executed with the assistance of Marina the Empress. The 
l Genffr. de Tur. orig. 3. p. 122. 123.  Saracens take away from the Grecians, Cilicia; and became Lords of all the countries thereabout, excepting the kingdom of 
m Haiton.  Abcas which is Georgia, and the country of Armenia (which two countries are not in the catalogue of those that condemned Athanasius at Tyrus) whereof see before. This Pope, by his 
a Sabellicus.  sentence deprived Paul of Constantinople for heresy; but he kept his place by the Emperor's favour. He beautified and built Churches. In his time, fasting in 
b Pantalion. Geneb.  lent was thrust upon the Englishmen.  
Martinus the first sent 
c Anno 646. Geneb.  Legates, to withdraw the Emperor and Paulus the Patriarch of Constantinople from heresy. The Emperor banished his Legates, sent his Exarch into Italy, to pervert, or take, or kill Martin, and spread the heresy. But the Pope 
d Massaeus. Platina. Sabellicus. Bergom.  was so favoured by the people, and a Council then held, that he could not be hurt by the Exarch, and the murderer sent to kill the Pope, as they say, was strooken blind. The Pope was after apprehended by fraud, and banished, where he died, glorious for miracles. He reproved 
e Pantaleon.  the heathen customs of his time, which yet continued, as trimming up of houses at Newyear's tide, with green boughs etc. He 
f Dist. 27. Diaconus.  would not have Deacons ordained, except they would vow chastity (that is abstinence from marriage) and required the Clergy to 
g Bergom.  be shorn. The Priests 
h Poly. Invent. 4. 5.  shaven crowns, seem to be taken from the Egyptians, whose Priests were customably shaven, in token of sorrow for the death of their god Apis. I think it forbidden in the 
i Levit. 19.27.  law. The 
k Wolphgan.  Saracens subject the greatest part of Africa to their Empire. They 
l Geneb.  much diminish the Roman Empire, and increased the Saracenical Empire. Rhodes, with the Isles about it, is taken; Sicilia wasted, they invade Europe, waste Cyprus, and Aradus etc.  

Anno 651.  
m Pantalcon.  Eugenius the first decreed, that no Bishop might convert the Church goods to his private use; and that 
n Volater. Geneb.  Bishops should have prisons to punish the faults of the Clergy.  
Vitalianus brought 
o Geneb p. 685.  Songs and Organs into the Church; and now God 
p Moris. pap. p. 168.  is served with like music, 
Anno 6●7.  as was the image which Nabuchadnezzer set up. How it standeth with Gregory's decree 
q Ex Regist. l. 12. f. 235.  against the modulation of the voice, I do not see. Constans 
r Frising. 5. 11.  the Emperor forsaketh his heresy, and dedicateth to Saint Peter, the Gospel, richly decked with precious stones. He purposed to have 
s Geneb. p. SIXPENCES.  translated the seat of the Empire to Rome; but he could not; but 
t Sab. En. ●. l. ●. f. 179. b.  he spoilt Rome. I could 
u Fasc. Temp. f. 60.  not hitherto find, that at any time the Church of Rome, had fully the dominion of the City, and other things, which Constantine (is said) to have given unto it; except in the time of some few, and these the most naughty Princes. Yea this Vitalianus had a greater favour, that this bad Emperor did confirm the privileges of the Church, which notwithstanding, he presently broke again. Then the 
* Geneb. p. 687.  Mahometans wasted Sicilia, Cyprus, threatened Italy, thrust the law of Christ out of Africa, constituted their impiety through Africa, and Asia, and attempted to bring it into Europe, and trod under foot the holy land. 
Anno 671.  Adeodatus, 
a Geneb.  cured a leper with a kiss. He 
b Platina.  and his successor Donus laboured to increase the honour and magnificence of the Church and Clergy. The 
c Geneb. p. 690.  Saraceus spoil Syracuse, Thracia, besiege Constantinople, and carry away many prisoners from Africa. Do●●s reconciled 
d Berg●ensis.  the Church Ravenna to Rome. In his time it is reported, that the 
e Plati. f. 94. b.  soul of Dag●bertus King of France was seen taken out of the hands of devils, who were carrying him to hell, by Dionysius, Mauritius, and Martin, whose temples he honoured while he lived (news out of the bottomless pit to help the beast to rise from thence) (upon this sorcery and lying miracle) 270. ships 
f Geneb. p. 691.  of the Arabians filthily waste the sea-coasts of Spain.  

Anno 680.  Agatho cleansed 
g Volat.  a leper with a kiss. He 
h Geneb.  instituted a new office for the Roman Church treasury (for this beast hath Bears feet,) Ravenna 
i Fasc. Temp.  gave obedience to the Church of Rome; being taught, that it is not good to kick against the prick. There 
k Frisin. 5. 12.  was held a Council at Constantinople. The Pope 
l Massae. 14. p. 153.  craved of the Emperor to stand fast in the catholic faith. The Emperor requesteth the Pope that laying aside all cavils, the Churches might be united by the unity of faith; and commanded the 
m Abb. Vrsp. p. 153.  Bishops, that laying aside philosophical disputations, they should inquire of the faith with peaceable conference, and delivered them books of the Fathers out of the library of Constantinople. In this Council, the Latin and Greek Churches were 
n Geneb. p. 692.  reconciled. The Bishop of Rome was to be called universal Bishop; and the Bishop of Constantinople should write himself universal patriarch. It was 
o Caranza. Con Const. 6. ca 82 Poly. inven. 6.16.  also decreed, that images should be received into Churches, and worshipped with great reverence as a thing whereby the laity might be 
p Isa. 44.20. Hab. 2.18. jerem 10.15.  instructed (with lies) as instead of Scripture; and that incense might be burned, and tapers light before them. This 
q Polyd. Inuen. 5. 1.  hanging up of tapers came of an old pagan fashion of sacrifices, that the Pagans offered to Saturnus and Pluto, etc. The 
r Abb. Vrsp. p. 153. D. 63. Agath.  Pope's Legate said Mass at Constantinople in Latin (that one 
s Gen. 11.7.  understand not another's language.) When the Emperor had consented to worship the Dragon, (by setting up idolatry) the Bulgarians 
t Geneb. p. 692.  invade Panonia, and Thracia, overcame the emperors army, and much rent the Empire. This Pope 
u Fasc. Temp. f. 61. dist. 19 Sic.  required the Pope's decrees to be received as confirmed by the divine voice of Peter unto 
* Dist. 63. Agatho.  him; the Emperor sent back the money which he was wont to receive of the Popes for their confirmation. But under condition that there should be a general decree, that none should be ordained Pope without the Emperor's knowledge and commandment.  

Anno 684.  Leo the second a 
x Geneb. p. 694.  skilful musician; he instituted the kissing of the Pax, and brought the 
a Platina.  Bishops of Ra●●●● into obedience and subjection; which before held themselves equal with the Popes. He g●● such good opinion, that at his death all men wept for him as for their father. He 
b Gobet● 6. cap. 35.  by twelve compurgators cleared himself of certain crimes, that were objected against him.  
Benedictus 
c Geneb.  the second (is said to have) obtained of the Emperor, that whom the army, and Clergy, 
Anno ●●6.  and people of Rome did choose, should be esteemed the vicar of Christ (as if it were in man to substitute a vicar for Christ.) Though he wanted the consent of the Emperor or his Exarch of Ravenna. He 
d Fasc. Temp.  repaired many Churches, with great charges. In his time 
e Wolphg.  was a great pestilence. The Saracens invade Libya.  
john the fifth appointed 
f Geneb.  the Pope to be consecrated by three certain Bishops, which custom continueth. 
Anno 687.  
g Berg●●. 10.  He wrote a book of the dignity of the Pall.  
Conon was 
h Pantaleon.  created Pope by the Exarch (where was then the grant made to Benedict, two years before? 
Anno 688. ) the 
i Platina.  army and Clergy choosing others. He was esteemed Angellike for his virtue. The 
k Wolphg.  Emperor justinian received much damage by the Saracens.  
S●rgius the first was 
l Carion. f. 151.  made Pope by sedition; 
Anno 689.  and in his time was a great schism in the Church; both for the election of the Pope; and because two 
m Fasc. Temp.  general Counsels dissented: justinian the 
n Abb. Vrsp. p. 154.  Emperor, sent the General of his wars to take this Pope prisoner; because he would not subscribe to the Council, for correcting the sixth Council at Constantinople; but the Pope was rescued by the soldiers of Ravenna, and the places adjoining; and his General beat from Rome with contumelies and injuries. He repaired 
o Platina.  Churches, and converted the Saxons. (As it is reported) the 
p Mass. 14. p. 194.  Lord revealed unto him a case of silver, in which he found a good piece of (that he supposed to be) the cross of Christ; which 
q Abb. Vrsp. p. 155.  was carried into Constantine's Church, and worshipped of all the people. As the herdsman found the sword of Mars, and gave it to Att●las. The Romans (upon this idolatry) 
r Wolph.  being overthrown by the Saracens, the name of the Saracens increased, and the dignity of the Romans was exceedingly diminished.  

Ann. 702.  john the sixth, interposed 
s Platina.  himself between the soldiers of Italy, & the Exarch, whom the soldiers would have slain for favouring the Popes, more than the Emperors.  

Ann. 705.  john the seventh, in his 
t Blond. Epit.  time the Lombard's gave a great donation to S. Peter of the lands between Genna & France: 
u Geneb. p. 703  Genebrard (with some others) saith, that he restored it. But 
* Platina. f. 102.  this hath no credible author, but is palea, that is, chaff without wheat. The 
x Wolph.  Saracens again possess Africa. This Pope 
y Bergom. 10.  beautified Churches with pictures, and histories of the Saints.  

Ann. 707.  Sisimus held 
z Fasc. Temp.  the seat by schism. In 
a Geneb.  his time the king of Spain, a flagitious man, fearing the alienation of his subjects, and a rebellion by means of the Bishops; pulled down the fortifications of his land: Egypt and Africa are wasted by the Saracens. justinianus 
a Abb. Vrsp. p. 155. Frisin. 5. 14.  the Emperor restored to his Empire, apprehended them that cast him out, caused them to be drawn before him in the streets; and treading hard upon their necks, the people cried, thou hast walked on the lion and the basilisk, and trade upon the lion and the Dragon, etc.  

Ann. 707.  Constantinus was 
b Plat. f. 103. b  so favoured by justinian the tyrant, that because Felix the Archbishop of Ravenna would not give the Pope money and obedience for his ordination; the Emperor burned out the Archbishop's eyes, by causing him to look into a bright brass pan in the sun (and so Felix drinketh of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.) He 
c Frisin. 5. 14. Geneb. p. 706.  sent for the Pope to Constantinople and honourably entertained him, confessed his sins unto him, craved, and obtained absolution; and first of any Emperor kissed the Pope's feet, 
e Frising.  and confirmed the Pope's privileges and decree: (worshipping the beast.) But 
f Geneb.  when the Pope was gone, he revoked that confirmation. 
* Polyd. Jan. 4. 9 f. 97.  The devilish rite of kissing the feet of the Bishop of Rome, took his original of the manner of the Romans; who when they were Pagans, used to kiss the feet of the Priests, and other nobles, etc. Dioclesian made the commons stoop to kiss his feet. This Pagan example our Christian Bishop, and God's Vicar, full ungodly, and ungodly doth counterfeit.  

g Frisin. 5. 15.  Philippicus the Emperor holdeth a Council, rejecteth the sixth Council at Constantinople, and pulled down images. But this Pope 
h Platin. f. 104. a.  held a Council at Rome for images, against the Emperor, and excommunicated him: confirmed the decree of Agatha for images, decreed 
i Abb. Vrsp. p. 156.  that no money should be currant which had the name of an heretical Emperor upon it, nor his letters, name, or figure received; nor his image carried into the Church, nor his name remembered at Mass. Thus doth the beast labour to establish the worship of the Dragon, and the Emperor drinketh of the wine of the fornication of the great whore.  

k Curi●.  Roderike king of Spain defiled the daughter of his lieutenant julian, who for his fornication called 
l cap. 9 ●●.  the Saraceus, who subdued and possessed the greatest part of all Spain.  
Gregorius the second, 
Ann. 714.  ordained to 
m Fasc. Temp. f. 62. ●.  fast and say Mass the fift day of the week in Lent, which Pope Melchiades forbade. Note that about these times, the Popes began to be great in temporalties, as also to translate the Empire from one nation to another. For in 
n Fris●. 5. 1●.  his time Leo the Emperor caused the images of God, and the Saints to be burned, and many that resisted him herein, to be executed. Wherefore 
a Gobel. ●. 6. cap. 37.  Pope Gregory persuaded Italy and Rome to departed from his Empire, by open 
b Epit. Bl●n. d. 1. lib. 10. f. 23. b  rebellion; and deliberated of choosing a new Emperor, deposed the 
c Geneb. p. 709  Magistrates of the exarchy, & every city chose them Dukes, & so the exarchy continued under ten Princes, or horns. He excommunicated the Emperor, and forbade the 
d Frising. 5. 18.  Italians to pay any tribute unto him. The Saracens besiege Constantinople, but when the citizens cried unto the Lord, they departed, oppressed with famine, cold, and pestilence; whereof are reported to die 300,000. the Emperor faring nothing the worse for the Pope's excommunication. And whereas the Popes left the Emperors and were received into the league of France, the 
e Mass. 14. p. 199. Geneb.  Saracens came into France with their wives and children and families, spoiled Bordeaux and Poictieurs. Many Germans 
f Platina.  came to Rome and are baptised by the Pope. Low 
g Geneb p. 708 ●09. 713.  Germany, Westphalia, and Frisia, by the preaching of Boniface, whom the Pope sent thither, and by Martellus means, receive the faith of the Church of Rome. The king of England gave out of every house in all England a penny to the Pope. One Syrus seduced many jews, saying that he was Christ.  

Ann. 730.  Gregorius 3. gathered a 
h Epit. Blond.  Council, and decreed that images are to be continued in the Churches. Contrarily, 
i Platina.  Leo the Emperor pulled images down; whose example also Constantine and Leo his successors did follow. The Pope by the consent of the Clergy of Rome, deprived 
k Geneb. 715.  the Emperor of Christian communion. The Emperor confiscateth the patrimony of the Church of Rome in Sicilia. In 
l Platina.  the troubles of Rome by the Lombard's, this Pope called in Martellus a French, leaving the custom to crave aid of the Emperor. For now the 
m Soc. 2. 29.  Popes do as the Arians were wont, namely, apply themselves to them that were of greatest power. And because the temple 
n Abb. Vrsp. Pp. 19.20.  of jupiter Dodonaeus was wont to be much frequented by the Gentiles for help, which they there received by touching of Pyrrhus' great toe, there kept in a gilt box, because miraculously it was unburned when the rest of his body was consumed with fire. The Pope would not have his S. Peter's any whit inferior to it. For 
o Bergo. 10.  he built a chapel in S. Peter's Church, in which he laid up some relics in a manner of all the Saints, and caused Mass to be said there every day. He also brought the clause of relics into the Canon of the Mass. The Saraceus 
p Geneb. p. 71●  are called into France, where they spoil the Churches, and waste all places from Bordeaux to Poicteurs, 
q Wolph. Mass. 14. Ann. 741.  bringing with them their families.  
Zacharias 1. in 
r Mass. 14 p. 200.  his time Constantius the Emperor defaced images, and carted the Monks for whoredom. Pipin 
s Frisin. 5. 21.  ambitious of the kingdom of France, sent to this Pope to know whether it were more meet that he which sat secure at home, or he that did undergo the charge of the kingdom, should bear the name of king. For Pipius and his 
t Geneb. p. 688.  ancestors had usurped the administration of the kingdom of France, persuading the king to retire himself, to meddle with nothing, so that he was but as a cipher. The Pope 
u Gobel. at. 6. c. 37. f. 186.  commandeth the people of France to receive Pipine their king: and first (of any Pope) began to 
* Geneb. p. 720  absolve the French men from their oath made to Childericus their king, and 
x G●bel.  anointed Pipine king by his Legate Boniface. Thus was 
y Fasc. Temp.  Childericus deposed and Pipine advanced, because he was most for the profit of the Church of Rome. For 
z 15. q. 5. Alius  the gloss upon the Canon, where this story is supposed to be cited, 249. years before it was done, saith, that the Emperor 
a Dist. 40. ca Si Papa i● gloss.  may be deposed for any thing; wherefore he is to be deposed, if he be less profitable. This Boniface 
a Dist. 40. si ●a.  wrote unto the Pope, ask his advice in many things. For he held and said that if the Pope be never so bad, neither doing, nor speaking any thing that is good, so that he carry with him innumerable souls to hell to be tormented with the devil, none may blame him. (Thus doth he give the beast power to do what he list.) This Boniface complaineth in 
b Caran. f. 30●. 304. 306.  his letters of the whoredoms, drunkenness, and negligence of Bishops, of the heathen customs of the Gentiles continued in Rome, of the gross ignorance of Priests, whereof one (like the builder of Babel) baptizing a child in latin, which he understood not, said, baptize te in nomine Patria, filia, & spiritu sancta; He also complaineth of 
c Fox. Marty. p. 129.  the whoredoms of Nuns, and he brought in Priests vestures and ornaments. Constantinus the 
d Mass. 14 p. 260. Geneb. p. 722.  Emperor that pulled down images, and persecuted that kind of worship in the East, provided and 
e Wolph.  sent a great Navy against the Egyptian Saracens. Ina king of West 
f Geneb. p. 724.  Saxons made his land tributary to the Pope, giving his power to the beast.  

Ann. 752.  Stephanus the second, was 
g Platina.  carried on men's shoulders, being troubled by Aistulph king of Lombard's, getteth leave of A●stulph to go into France. Upon 
h Fris. 5. 22.  his coming he absolveth Pipine from his oath made to 
i Gobelin. aet. 6. c. 39  Childericus his Sovereign, and anointeth him king. So was 
k Fris. ibid. Gobel. ae. 6. c. 37  Childericus shaven, and thrust into a Monastery. Hence the Bishops of Rome do draw their authority of changing of kingdoms from one to another. Wherefore Pipine went twice into Italy, quieted the Lombard's, and restored to the Pope his territories. In this expedition Constantine sent his Secretary, etc. to Pipine with presents, as organs, etc. desiring him to take in Ravenna to the emperors use. Pipine answered, that he 
l Platina.  came not into Italy for his profit, but for his soul's health; and therefore would only gratify the Pope, the angel of the bottomless pit, & the people of Rome with 
m Sabel. Vol. Geo. 3. s. 20.  Ravenna, and all which the Lombard's had subdued: and so he gave it to Peter's chair. The Saracens 
n Wolph.  always subjecteth somewhat that belonged to the Romans: the Romans dissenting with intestine hatred, and only looking upon the kings of France: That in her may be found all the blood that is shed upon the earth. The 
o The third angel at Euphrates. Geneb. p. 726.  Turks the third angel about Euphrates break forth of the Caspian parts.  
Paulus the first, made 
p Gob. ae. 6. c. 39  Pope by schism. He threatened the Emperor with excommunication, because he pulled down images. Salin 
q Platina.  the Arabian forbiddeth the Christians to build any new Churches. 
r Geneb. P. p. 727. 728.  Habdalus Prince of the Saracens layeth heavy tributes upon the Christians: he commandeth the jews and Christians at jerusalem to be branded with Mahumetane characters. There 
s Mass. 14. p. 203. Ann. 768.  was so great a drought that fountains were dried up.  
Constantine the second, a lay man, suddenly made 
t Gobel. a. 6. c. 39  Pope; a tyrant, and a great scandal to the Church of God: by the zeal of the faithful he was thrust out of the Church, and his eyes were pulled out. Sure either the Pope or the faithful erred herein.  
Stephanus the third, 
Ann. 769.  a man very courageous and skilful in his 
u Plat. s. 114. a.  business, especially in Ecclesiastical affairs, by a Council he abrogated the decrees of his predecessor Constantine the second. 
a Mass. 14. p. 204.  And against the Emperor confirmed the worshipping of images. They were all accursed, that by any means should contradict it. He commanded images to be 
b Meris. P●● p. 170. Th●ura.  perfumed with frankincense after the manner of the Gentiles. 
c Geneb. p. 731 732.  The Manichees and Arians call the Romans Catholics and worship the beast. Abdala with an hundred ships troubleth the Mediterranean seas, and lamentably killeth the Christians, overthrowing the Monastery Cassinense. 
Ann. 772.   
Adrianus the first, first sealed 
d Geneb. p. 733  his Bulls with lead: 
e Plat. s. 118.  He called Carolus Magnus into Italy. At Rome, at S. Peter's altar they confirmed an eternal league between them both. Carolus confirmed his father's 
f Geneb. 736.  donation, with the more. But Adrian called it a restitution. This Pope left the Patronage of the Empire, and by a 
g Dist. 33. Adrianus.  solemn decree gave the French king authority to choose the Pope, etc. Leo the fourth, the 
h Mass. 14. p. 20●.  Emperor was enraged against such which worshipped images. After the death of Leo, this Pope prevailed with Constantine 
i Ca●●●. f. 308.  the Emperor and his mother Irens to hold a Council at Nicaea. An old trick of the Arians, that in time men might think it the first holy Council there held. In this Council was decreed the retaining, making, having, setting up, and worshipping of Images, and to salute them in the name of the Lord. So that now Papists are worse than the Collyridians, for the worship of the image of the Virgin Marie; than the Gnostics or Carpocratians for the worship of 
k Aug. de hares. c. 7.  the image of Christ; than the Armenians, for the worship of the cross; than Simon Magus, for Saints; & than Angelici, for Angels; than the Gentiles for relics. To this purpose 
l Caran. f. 315. 321.  like the 
m Jsidor. Etym. l. 8. c. 5.  Anthropomorphitae, they incline to him that said, that neither Angels, nor devils, nor the souls of men were without bodies, (incorporea.) 
n Epiph. haeres. 79. l. 3. tom. 2.  The art of the devil in the sight of men to deify mortal nature by images resembling men, made by art, etc. Adrian to enforce the worshipping of images, writeth to the Council; in his Epistle he citeth the story of Constantine's leprosy, and how Silvester baptised him; which Volateran 
o Volat. f. 250. 270.  rejecteth for Apocrypha and false. This Synod 
p Caran. f. 110.  demanded if they received the letters of Adrian, answered, that they did follow, receive, and approve the letters of the Pope of old Rome, (the beast.) And though Carolus Magnus in a 
q Geneb. 736.740.741.  Council at Franckefort somewhat qualified the doctrine of images, yet this Council prevailed also in the West; and so, All the world 
r cap. 13.3.4.  wondered and followed the beast. And they worshipped the Dragon the devil, by this doctrine of images. The 
s Geneb. p. 739.  Saracens at jerusalem, in Anatolia, Cyprus, Cappadocia, Galatia, Romania, do exceedingly afflict the Christians. This 
t Fasc. Temp.  Adrian forbade the use of Ambrose Missal, and commanded Gregory's Missal to be used in all Churches, but in Ambrose Church at Milan. 
Ann. 796.   

u Fasc. Temp. Massaeus.  Leo the third, afflicted by the Clergy, had (as some fable) his eyes and tongue cut out, which were miraculously restored unto him again. He fled to 
* Gobel. ae. 6. c. 30. p. 190.  Car●lus Magnus to Paderburu, where he consecrated a chapel, which Charles did build. Charles sent him and his accusers back to Rome, where when he came to hear the cause, it was answered him, that No man, especially No lay man might judge the Pope. Wherefore Leo purged himself by oath, and was restored, and his adversaries were punished. For this cause 
a Platin●.  Leo considering that the Emperor of Constantinople could hardly defend that name, crowned Carolus Magnus' Emperor, and so was the 
b Geneb. p. 742  Empire translated from the East into France. Charles 
c Platin. f. 122. ●.  now crowned, maketh peace with the Emperor of Constantinople, and divideth the Empire with him. He also 
d Geneb. 9 765  held a Council to restrain the violence of certain tyrants which oppressed the Priests of the lord 
e Pencerus 4. Chro.  He erected the University of Paris, gave large stipends for reading Greek, and caused the 
f Geneb. p. 739.  text of the new and old Testament to be corrected (so doth the Angel keep the little book open in his hand.) The use of precious 
g Peuc. 4. p. 183.  vestments, in the distribution of the Lords supper, was brought in by the liberality of Charles the Great. This Leo, appointed 
h Gebel. ●. 6. c. 39  a number of compurgators, Priests, and the manner of the purgation; & appointed frankincense to be 
i Pantaleon. Morison. Pap.  used at the altar, after the manner of the jews and Gentiles. About this 
k Gebel. ●. 6. c. 46. p. 193.  time, the office (or missal) of Ambrose, was almost left. In which were Psalms and hymns to be sung after the manner of the East Church, and was spread into all Churches; Gregory afterwards changed, added, and cut off many things. For holy fathers could not at the first ordain all things according to decency; but after, divers did appoint divers things. The 
l Wolph.  Saracens make the Emperor tributary upon very unequal conditions; and spoil Corsica and Sardinia. 
Ann. 817.   
Stephanus the fift went 
m Gebel. a. 6. 41.  into France (taking 
n Moris. Pa●.  the office of the heathen Druids,) where he crowned Pud●nicus Emperor, who swar●●o the Pope an oath of fidelity. So now the Pope doth receive an oath of the Emperor, as the Po●t. Max. was wont to do of the heathen Roman Kings. He decreed that no 
o De conse. d. 5. Nunquid.  Sacrament was perfect without the sign of the cross.  
Paschalis the first was chosen without the emperors 
p Pencerus. Sab. Plat. 124.  consent; 
Anno 817.  but translated the blame upon the people and Clergy, and so pacified the Emperor, which was offended for the election. He also made sedition in Rome, but laid the fault elsewhere. He is 
q Geneb. p. 707.  reported to repress with the sign of the cross, the fire that began to consume Burgus, a school of Englishmen. Unto 
r Volat. Geog. 3. f. 21. dist. 63. Ego Ludovic.  him by letters patents Ludovicus the Emperor gave and confirmed all Lombardy, Ravenna, and Rome, with their jurisdictions, etc. and gave the Council at Rome leave to choose the Pope. And so was fulfilled that which is written by the Prophet Daniel. The little 
s Dan. 7.8.  horn grew up, so that three of the other (ten) horns, were rooted out before him; that is, the Popes grew up so, that three of the other ten kingdoms or principalities were rooted out before him. viz. the kingdom of the Goths in Rome, the kingdom of the lombards, and the exarchy of Ravenna. 
t Geneb. p. 769.  A Council was held at Aquisgrave against those that laboured against images. The manner and custom 
u Peucerus 4. p. 183.  of private Masses began under Ludovicus Pius, which before 
a Caran. f. 330 Anno. 824.  were forbidden in a Council at Mogunce. Can. 43.  
Eugenius the second; in 
b Platina. Volat. Geo. 3.  his time Michael the Emperor of Constantinople sent his Orators to Ludovicus the Emperor of the West, to understand his mind concerning images, Ludovicus rejecteth them over to the Pope and 
c Sab. En. 8. l. 9  Clergy. And thus was fulfilled that which was written: And 
d cap. 13.45.  they worshipped the beast, etc. And there was given him a mouth to speak great things and blasphemies, and power was given him to do. The 
e Sab. ibid.  Saracens prevailed in Aquitania, and Sicilia, etc. Thus 
f cap. 9.20.21.  the remnant repenteth not of their idolatry, etc.    

CHAP. VII.  
Of the blasphemy of the scarlet coloured beast, and woman thereon; and first how they are blasphemous in their own persons.  
THe beast having attained unto this great power, and dependence, abuseth his authority of speaking to blaspheme; and his power of doing unto tyranny. For it is said he 
g cap. 13.6.7.  therefore opened his mouth unto blasphemy, and to make war with the Saints.  
He is blasphemous every way; and that first in respect of his own conversation, which henceforth is very flagitious. For from this time the Popes do grow to such wickedness, and impiety, as was never heard the like; no not in Simon Magus or his posterity.  
Secondly he is blasphemous in his doctrine; and that concerning God and his worship.  
Simon Magus was noted for a singular blasphemer, that durst affirm 
h Act. 8.9.  of himself, that he himself was some great man; but the Popes like the Prince of Tyrus hath his heart exalted, and saith. I am a 
i Ezech. 28.2.  god, I sit in the seat of God, in the mids of the sea, the multitude of people. Yea, he thinketh in his heart than the is equal with God: 
k 2. Thes. 2.4. Aug. civit. d● 20. 19  For he exalteth himself against all that is called God, or that is worshipped, so that he doth sit as God, and as if he were the Temple and Church of God.  
And now popery being an absolute complement of all abominable heresies, that can be brought to any tolerable appearance, 
l cap. 13.6.  doth blaspheme God, his name, his Tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. For now is come into the world, 
m 2. Tim. 3.2.  that perilous time in which men become cursed speakers. And unto their blasphemy they add the persecution of the Saints. These things are to be marked as they follow in the stories at several times.  
They are said to blaspheme the name of 
n Mand. 3.  God, which directly commit blasphemy against the person of the Godhead, or else blaspheme any persons or things, upon which God is named: wherefore the name of God is blasphemed, when Princes are blasphemed; seeing that unto them, the Lord 
o Exod. 22.28. Psal. 81.1.  hath communicated his own name.  
Those do blaspheme his Tabernacle, which speak evil 
p Act. 7.44. etc. 2. King. 18.30, 35.  of the place where God is worshipped, according to his own ordinance; and the worship which God hath appointed in his word, and Sacraments; or where 
q jere. 7.4.10.11.12.  that is ascribed unto his Church, which he never gave unto it; as to exalt it or any person thereof to a greater place then to be obedient unto his word.  
They which dwell in heaven are blasphemed, when that which is proper to God, is ascribed unto them; as to be patrons, illuminers, mediators, etc. or any 
r Psal. 74.12. Isai. 42.3.  helpers of those which are below; 
s Gal. 1.8.  when Angels are made preachers of a new Gospel, or receivers of 
t Col 2.18.  worships; and the Saints departed 
u Luk. 16.24.26.  are supposed to ease those in hell, etc. especially, when they are reported to further the ambition and malice of men, etc. These and such like blasphemies is this beast guilty of, from this time forth.  
The opposition of the Lamb doth still continue, killing 
a cap. 9.15.  of the third part of men; and bringing a was upon the remnant, by the four Angels, which are loosed from Euphrates. As 
b cap. 10.2.  also Christ the King by Princes doth still hold open the book of the Gospel, and set his foot upon the land and sea, as proprietary and true owner of both country and people.  
And because the beast doth labour, not only to exempt 
c cap. 13.12.14.  himself from the subjection of Christ, in the ministry of Princes; but doth also arrogate to himself to be 
d cap. 18.7. cap. 12.  Lord of the earth and sea, the Lamb that is 
e cap. 7.17.  in the throne, in the person of Princes, doth first 
f cap. 10.2.  set his right foot upon the sea, that is, he taketh possession of the people, with great force and violence; and his left foot upon the earth; that is, possesseth the earth. And because 
g cap. 10.1.  his feet are pillars, his possessions is sure; and because these pillars be of fire, he 
h Zach. 12.6.  consumeth them as stubble that will offer to take any thing from under his feet. Secondly, he 
i cap. 10.3.  cried with a loud voice, as when a Lion roareth, that is, indignation doth proclaim, and decree severe laws, to bring all, both the people and the Popes into obedience; and to keep them in subjection. 
k Pro. 19 1●. & 20.2. Hol. 11. 10.  For the wrath of a King is as the roaring of a Lyon. And in this phrase doth Frederick the second, express 
l Gebel a●. 6●. cap. 64.  his conceived displeasure against the Pope, that would not only exempt himself from subjection to the Emperor; but ●●sult as Lord over the civil authority.  
The opposition of Christ in his witnesses, is as before, to prophecy 
m cap. 11.4.  in sackcloth, like poor professors to accompany the 
n cap. 14.1.3.4.  Lamb on mount Zion, following jesus Christ, in the true worship of God, etc. being bought from the earth; not partaking with the ambitions of the beast, etc.  
Gregorius the fourth, would not receive 
o Plat. f. 127.  the seat, till he was confirmed by Ambassadors from the Emperor (who in Christ's stead had set his right foot on the sea, and his left foot on the earth.) For the Emperor would not lose the right of the Empire. This seemeth to prove the grant 
p Dist. 63 Ego Ludovicus.  of Ludovicus to be a meet forgery. Now idolatry being established in Rome, the 
q Wolph.  Saracens spoiled Asia, jerusalem, Sicilia, a great part of Italy, even the Churches of Peter and Paul; and made 
r Epit. Bl●●d. d. 2. l. 2.  a stable of Saint Peter's Church. 
s Mass. 15. Gebel. ●t. 6. c. 45.  The Pope fortified the ruined city of Ostia, against the Saracens, and commanded the name thereof to be Gregoriopolis, but after the Pope's death it lost this new name. The Emperor Ludovicus held 
t Plat. f. 127.  a Council of many Bishops, to the honour of God, and profit of the Ecclesiastical dignity. In which was decreed, that neither the Bishop nor the Clergy of any degree should wear any precious and costly garments, silks, scarlets, or embroideries, nor any gold or silver on their girdles or slippers, nor use 
u Fox Mar●y. pag. 138.  dicing, nor keep harlots nor great horses. The Nobles, especially the Bishops, to revenge themselves for the reformation which Ludovicus made, by a 
* Peuce. 4. pag. 99 Massae. 15. p. 209.  Council had stirred up the Emperor Ludovicus Pius his sons to deprive their father of his Empire, etc. Thus the beast blasphemeth the Prince, whom the Scripture calleth God and that for his worship of God.  

Anno 844.  Swine's snout, for 
a Carain f. 334. & alij.  the deformity of his name, changed it to Sergius the second. Hence the Popes began the custom to change their names. As if he 
b Poly. Jri. 4. 7.  be a malefactor, he may call himself Bonifacius; if a coward, he may be called Leo; for a carter Vrbanus; for a cruel man, Clemens. This Pope was created 
c Gobel. ae. 6. cap. 45. p. 197.  without the consent of the Emperor, but the Emperor sending a mighty army against Rome (setting his fiery feet on the sea and land, and roaring as a Lion) compelled the Romans to swear allegiance unto the Emperor. And after upon divers conditions, confirmed Pope Sergius. In this Pope's time, the brother of this Pope, usurped Ecclesiastical authority, being a lay man. Simony was so common, that even bishoprics were sold to him that would give most. And because there was no Christian that would correct these evils; God sent his whip the Pagans, to revenge the sins of the Christians. The Saracens came and killed innumerable people, and burned many cities. A horrible 
d Fasc. Temp. f. 66. a.  plague is upon Rome, and all Italy. For certain perfidious Christians sent privily, and called in the Saracens. Rome is taken, and the Church of the Apostles is made a Swine fly.  

Anno 847.  Leo the fourth, 
c Platina.  praying (blasphemously) through the merits of Peter and Paul, fought in person against the Saracens; and miraculously drowned them in the sea. He decreed that a 
f 2 q. 5. Nullam.  Bishop should not be condemned under seventy two witnesses. He forbade 
g Geneb. p. 776.  the laity to come into the choir, while the Priest was at Mass. In his time the Arabians raised three persecutions against the Christians in Spain. Theodora (the Empress of Constantinople) commanded images to be set up again. The navy of the Arabians overcame the navies of Venice and Constantinople; invaded Dalmat●a, took the island Lipara, and do much hurt to the Empire; wasting the Cycladeses etc. Methodius gathering Churches among the Moravi, Scla. and Polonians, invented the Vandale letters; and turned many holy writings into the vulgar tongue. As yet the little book is open.  
After Leo, 
h Mass. 15. pag. 211. Plat. Sab. Fasc. Temp. Volat. Caranza. Berg. Chro. Chro. etc.  succeeded john the eight, a woman, 
Anno 854.  who because she went always in man's apparel, and studied very diligently, was thought a most learned man; and held the seat almost two years. In the mean space she conceived, and was delivered as she went in procession, where she died. Hereupon they say, it was decreed, that the Pope's privities should be handled.  
Benedictus the third, 
Anno 855.  against 
i Geneb. p. 781. Gobelinus.  him did sit Anastasius the third.  
Nicholas 
k Platin. f. 136.  the first was reverenced as a God. 
Anno 858.  For now they that are called Christians, do to the Pope as 
* Strabo. 7. p. 206.  the barbarous Goths did to their Priests, who first were esteemed by them, the Priests of that god whom they especially served; but after they got the reputation, or appellation of gods. This 
l Geneb. p. 783.  Pope is also called the Elias of the Popes; he reigned over Princes, as the Lord of the whole earth. So now 
m Frising. 6.3.  the kingdom or Empire decreasing (by much division) the Church became of so great authority, that it judged even Kings. He (openeth his mouth to blasphemy and) absolveth 
n 15. q. 6. Authoritatem.  from their oaths, such as swear by constraint; and alloweth the Clergy with the spiritual and temporal sword, to recover the Church goods by any means taken away. He 
a D. 21. Nolite. D. 28. Confulendum. D. 96. f● script.  decreed that no lay man, either Prince or people, may judge, or lightly accuse a Bishop or Priest; much less the Popes of Rome, who are as gods in the world. He 
b Caran. f. 336 b.  accurseth all that do despise the commandments or interdictions of the Popes, because their decrees (as he exalteth himself) are to be preferred before all writings whatsoever: 
c 4. q. 2 quod.  and decreeth all to be heretics that are excommunicate, or deal 
d D. 22. omnes.  against the Church of Rome. What 
e 15. q. 8. sciscitantibus.  wickedness soever be in the Priests, the sacraments of his ministering be good. But if the Priest be 
f Dist. 32. Nullus.  married, none must hear mass of him: wherein he not only blasphemeth them that worship in the Tabernacle of God; but also is contrary to the Gangrene 
g Caran. f. 56.  Council, that condemneth Eustathius the Arian, for holding that the sacraments ministered by a married Priest, are not to be touched, but despised. So that here the Pope decreeth that which is condemned in the Arian, and here Rome conceiveth by the Arians. This Pope beautified the Church of the 
h Platina.  mother of God, with curious pictures. 
i Geneb.  The Church of Constantinople doth openly departed from the Church of Rome. The 
k Wolph.  Saracens break into Italy for to spoil.  

Aan. 868.  Adrian the second 
l Geneb. p. 786.  was honoured for miracles; he was chosen without the consent of the Emperor. In his first year he held a Council at 
m Caran. f. 345. a.  Constantinople, in which images were equalled for teaching, with the books of the holy Evangelists; 
Can. 3.14.  and Bishops with Emperors. The Bishops must give small honour to the Emperors, but receive great honours of them. While they at the Council exalt themselves, and idolatry; yea 
n Geneb. p. 788  from the year 867. to 873. the Saracens made cruel wars upon the Grecians, French, and most in Italy.  

Ann. 874.  john the ninth decreed 
o 16. q. 3. Nemo.  that the privileges of the Church of Rome may not be taken away under a 100 years prescription. 
p Geneb. p 789.  He crowned Carolus, calvus, and two other Emperors. Unto this 
q 790. 791. Index Expurg.  Carolus, Bertramus (a poor man) wrote his book of the spiritual, insensible, and figurative eating of Christ in the sacrament of the Supper. The question was moved by Ferdinand, a knight; john Scoeus wrote another book of the same argument, and to the same sense: so that here, this doctrine had two witnesses in the courts of the Temple. It is reported 
r Mass. 15. p. 213.  that Ludovicus late Emperor, being dead, appeared to his son; adjuring him to help him out of the pains of purgatory. Whereupon his son sent to many Monasteries, and by their prayers obtained rest for his father. Thus the beast beareth the world in hand, that he ruleth in the bottomless pit. About 
s Fasc. Temp. f. 67. a. Math. 24.12.  this time charity waxed exceeding cold in every estate, and iniquity abounded more than it was wont. For now the sword and heresy for the most part did cease; but ambition, and covetousness, and other vices, having the rains loosed, did more persecute the Christian saith, than the persecutions of heresies. In those 
t Trithe. Hi●s. p. 25.  days was a jew, which by Magic did many strange miracles in the sight both of the Princes, and of any whosoever else. By which may be guessed, by what means the Monks and Priests did the miracles, of which they make such ostentation about these times. 
Ann. 884.   
Martinus the second got 
a Geneb.  the seat by evil arts; he 
b Massaeus.  is reported to have undermined his predecessor, and caused him to be imprisoned, 
c Carantz. ●●t. c. 1.  governed cruelly; only profitable by his short time. The 
d Geneb. p. 792 793.  Saracens came into Italy, took the Abbey Cassinense (which their S. Benedictus founded) slew Bertharius the Abbot upon the altar of S. Martin, and returned laden with much spoil: Carolus Crassus first dateth his writings from the birth of Christ. 
Ann. 885.   
Adrianus 
e Platin. f. 137. b.  the third, enticed by the emperors departure out of Italy to war against the Normans in France; took 
f Volat. 22.  the opportunity and did publicly 
g Geneb. p. 794 Crantz. Metro. 5. 1.  decree, that in the creation of the Pope, the emperors authority should not be expected; and that the voices of the Clergy and people should be free. A thing which was rather attempted, than begun, by Nicolaus the first. By which it appeareth that it is no good proof of any thing to be ancient in the Church, because the Popes decreed it so. It is one thing to make a decree, and another to put it in general practice every where.  

Ann. 886.  Stephanus 
h Geneb. p. 795  the sixth, entered when France was afflicted by the normans, England by the Danes, Panonia by the Huns, and Italy most grievously by the Saracens. Italy was 
i Carantz. Met. 5. 1.  unquiet, neither did the Romans sufficiently obey; so that he held his seat with much labour. Hitherto 
k Trith. Hers. p. 26. 27.  some Monasteries had most learned readers of the liberal sciences, the holy scriptures, the latin, greek, hebrew, and Arabian tongues, requiring the reading of the Scriptures to be familiar to the Monks.  

Ann. 892.  Formosus came 
l Volat. 22. Platin.  in by bribery, more than by virtue. 
m Crantz. M. 5. 1.  The name he took bewrayeth his pride. I know 
n Plati. f. 139. a. N.B.  not by what means I shall say it came to pass, that together with the industry of the Emperors (who looked not unto the election of the Popes, but left them to themselves) the Popes did also fail in virtue, and integrity. Most unhappy times; seeing such are wont to be the people, as are their Princes. Of 
o Fasc. Temp. f. ●8. a.  these times Vernetus in Fasciculo temporum maketh great lamentation, complaining that the colour of gold is obscured; that there were wonderful scandals in the Apostolic seat, contentions, emulations, sects, envies, ambitions, intrusions, persecutions; that the holy failed, and truth was diminished among the sons of men. Of these eight Popes (this Formosus and his seven successors) I can say no notable thing; because I have found nothing of them but scandalous, for such contention in the Apostolic sea, as was never heard the like. One against another, and also against themselves. 
p Crantz. M. 5. 1. p. 291.  This dissension was a pernicious example among the chief Bishops, the Vicars of Christ, most unlike the holiness of the fathers which were Martyrs, etc. 
a Volat. 22, 253.  Christopherus was deprived of his Papacy, and thrust into a Monastery; for now Monasteries were places of solace for miserable persons, and a refuge for bankeroupts. The 
b Wolph.  Saracens invade Apulia, and Calabria. The 
c Geneb. p. 749.  Caluenites in this age praise Laudius Taurinensis, Bertragius, Frederardus, and some points of Godiscalcus. In every age they will have some fellows. In the 
d Trith. Hers. p. 29.  year 896. was held a great Synod against secular men, which would keep under and diminish the Bishop's authority. Confusion being the general argument of these times, we will pass over many things, and only insist upon some particulars of the stories following.  
john the tenth: 
Ann. 899.  it 
e G.p. 802. 803 N.B.  was concluded between the Bishops of Constantinople and Rome, that he should be called universal Patriarch; because he was more worthy than the rest: this was called universal Pope, because the name of Pope seemed to be more excellent, and so was the question of the Primacy compounded, that had long depended.  
Benedict the fourth, 
f Geneb. p. 750 805. 806. 807. N B.  The Greeks', Hebrews, 
Ann. 900.  and Arabians flourish in learning, and discipline; Latin lieth in obscurity. Greece aboundeth with learned men, because that Leo the Emperor gave himself to philosophy, etc. But amongst the Latins it was a most unhappy age, without good wits, or learning. In a manner without any good Pope, or famous Council. In this one thing unhappy, that for 150. years, about 50. Popes, (from john the 8. to Leo the 9 who was said to be another Aaron) did altogether fall from the virtue of their ancestors; being rather ciphers and Apostates, 
g Geneb. p. 811  than Apostolical, 
h Plat. in job. 13.  prodigious monsters. Wherefore it is reported that there 
i Fasc. Temp. f. 68 b.  was found a monster with a dog's head, and the rest of the body like a man; lively representing the times, when as men without a head did wander up and down, barking like dogs. Yet in some 
k Ann. 949. Frith. Hers. p. 38. 39 40.  Monasteries were the scriptures diligently and learnedly taught; though in some other places the Monks were of a most dissolute life.  

Ann. 955.  
l Geneb. p. 824  john the thirteenth took to himself the Papacy, trusting upon the power of his father. Hear Genebrard showeth that he wilfully forgot himself, when he said that 
m p. 811.  the Popes were prodigious, because they were intruded by the Emperors. This Pope lived in his Papacy worse than a private man. He 
n Trith. Hers. p. 42. Gobel. aet. 6. c. 48.51. p. 203. 207.  openly and incestuously kept harlots, and made the holy Palace a very filthy stews. He sold spiritualities, gave orders in his stable, made a boy of ten years old a Bishop. He (opening his mouth to blasphemy) in love, drank wine to the devil, and called upon jupiter and Venus, and other Gentile gods for luck at dice; and bestowed the crosses, and other ornaments of the Church upon his harlots, etc. The Cardinals, and 
o Epit. Blond.  other Princes writ to the Emperor Otho to deliver the Church and people of Rome from the tyranny of him, and Berengarius. The Emperor came to Rome, and as some report, was crowned by this Pope; but some think otherwise: to him the Pope voweth allegiance, and as some say, the Emperor 
a Dist. 63. tibi Domino.  swore obedience to the Pope. The Emperor departing, the Pope breaketh his faith given to the Emperor, waxeth every day worse, and gathereth forces against the Emperor. 
Was this the Vicar of Christ, and Peter's successor?  Otho returneth to Rome, and (crying as when a Lion roareth) in a great Synod, by the consent of the Clergy, Nobles, and people of Rome, deposeth the Pope, as a monster and bondslave of the devil; and placed Leo the eight in his stead, causing the Romans to swear that they would never departed from the obedience of Leo, nor choose any Pope without the consent of the Emperor, and his son. The Emperor dischargeth his army. john promiseth the Romans, that if they would kill the Emperor, and the Pope Leo, he would give them all the Church treasury. The Romans rise against the Emperor, and are killed without mercy, or number. The Emperor taketh hostages of the rest; which at the petition of the Pope Leo, were restored again. When the Emperor was departed, the women, many in number, and not altogether unnoble, who had been harlots to this Pope john; persuade the Romans to recall john, who upon his return committed many outrages. While the Emperor returneth to revenge his disorder, john taken in adultery, was wounded on the temples by the devil, and so died, being taken 
b Mass. 15. p. 216.  by the devil to hell. When he was dead, the Romans chose Benedict. The Emperor returneth, besiegeth Rome so straightly, that a bushel of bran was worth 3. crowns. The Romans yield, and receive Leo, 
c Dist. 63. in Synodo.  who in a Council at Rome, together with the Clergy and people of Rome, gave authority to the Emperor and to his successors to choose the Popes; accursing any that should attempt to alter that decree. This decree was made, because 
d Fasc. Temp. f. 70. a.  of the wickedness of the Romans, who intruded their friends. And every mighty 
e Crantz. M. 51. p. 301.  person by ambition did strive to obtain that dignity. Many Popes were soon murdered, not without suspicion of poison. Note that they were 
f Fasc. Temp. ibid.  killed, as in the Primitive Church; but they be not martyrs as they were: the punishment was like, but the cause far unlike. The 
g histor. omnes.  Saracens, Hungarians, etc. do exceedingly trouble the world, especially Italy. Holiness 
h Fasc. Temp. 691.  left the Popes, and very clearly went to the Emperors. 
Ann. 965.   
john the fourteenth, in recompense 
i Geneb. p. 830  of a benefit bestowed on him by Otho the Emperor, he called his son Otho Augustus. The Duke of Poland, and king of Denmark are baptised. There was a great 
k Trith. Hers. p. 44. Geneb. p. 832.  famine in Germany, at what time Hatto Archbishop of Ments burned in a barn a great multitude of poor men that begged; willing hereby to provide for their poverty, and the common good. But he was after killed and eaten with mice, which neither by land or water could be beat from him. 
Anno 985.   
john the seventeenth, in 
l Geneb. p. 838. 840.  his time and his predecessors was fearful pestilence and famine: Odilo an Abbot, upon the report of a 
m Trith. Hers. p. 51. Clicton. Hom. omnium animarum. Poly. Invent. 6. c. 7.  monk, which came from an hermit in Sicilia, supposing that he heard great lamentations of devils at Aetna, for the loss of the souls which were got from them by the prayers and oblations of their well disposed friends that lived; persuaded his covent to make a general Obite of All souls; our fathers received it as a godly institution. Thus of this monks supposition grew much superstition, etc.  

Ann. 995.  Gregorius the fift, 
a Geneb.  crowned Otho the third. At 
b Fasc. Temp.  whose instance he was made Pope. Crescentius 
c Crantz. Met. 5. 1.  a Roman set up an Antipope; but he and his Pope were taken by the Emperor, and executed. By 
d Geneb. p. 840  the consent of Otho in a Synod at Rome, he confirmed the seven Prince's Electors, decreeing that he whom these seven German Electors did choose, should be called Caesar; and after his confirmation, and coronation by the bishop of Rome, he should be called Augustus. The 
e Geneb. p. 838 842.  Carolines who took the kingdom of France from the Clodovines, lost their Monarchy there; because they used not the Clergy as they listed. And in their stead Hugo Capetus invaded and possessed it; because he gave the Clergy their free elections, etc. For as many as will not worship the image of the beast, nor take his name, must not buy or sell.  

Ann. 998.  Silvester the second 
f Plat. Gobel.  gave his soul to the devil to be Pope. 
g Chron. Chro.  The Emperor caused him to be consecrated, not as a Philosopher, but as a most wicked Magician. Hence many Popes are observed to be given like Simon Magus, to sorcery, and conjurations. 
h Fasc. Temp. f. 72. 4.  An effeminate age stepped up about the year of our Lord 1000 In it the Christian faith began exceedingly to fail, and decline from the wont virility thereof. In many Christian countries, neither the sacraments nor Ecclesiastical rites were kept; they being intent to South sayings and to conjurations, and the Priest was like the people. The 
i Geneb. p. 858  Grecians excommunicated the Church of Rome. And because the word of God was despised; by Michael's horsemen 
k Massaeus. 16.  there was so great drought that many perished by heat.  
Benedictus the eight, 
Ann. 1030.  
l Geneb. p. 861 862.  in his time Berengarius preached that the bread and wine in the sacrament, after consecration, was a figure and sacrament, and not the real body and blood of Christ. The name of Cardinals is thought of many to have now first began; it seemeth rather first to have been in estimation and use. 
m Peucer. 4. p. 303.  Three most fierce, seditious, 
Ann. 1046.  and wicked monsters, troubling Italy and the city of Rome, by their striving for the Papacy against the laws given and confirmed by the Emperors; the Emperor Henricus the third went to quiet the state. In a Council at Sutrium, he deposed the three strivers, and placed Clement the second. He also (roaring as a lion) by reason of the schisms, and quarrels, revived the old law, that the Pope is not to be chosen without the consent of the Emperor; and 
n Geneb. p. 866.  caused the Romans to swear, that thenceforth they would choose no Pope, but whom the Emperor gave them. The decree of taking from the Romans liberty to choose the Pope, was the cause of such troubles and emotions that weakened both the Emperors and Empire. As soon as the Emperor was gone, Clement was poisoned 
o Crantz. Met. 51. p. 300.  by the magisterial art of the Italians.  

a Platin.  Damasus the second got the seat by violence. 
Ann. 1048.  He was 
b Crantz. Met. 5. 1. p. 300.  supposed to have poisoned his predecessor; but it seemeth the master poisoners laid the fault upon him to clear themselves. 
c Volat. lib. 22. f. 253. a.  The Romans (because of the vices of the Clergy, who chose ever Popes worse and worse) craved a Pope of the Emperor. The Emperor 
d Crantz. ibid. p. 301.  looked about for some fit man to supply the Papacy. When there was no bishop of Germany that would be set over the poisoners of Italy; he sent an Aleman to take the place, named afterwards Leo the ninth.  
Thus are the Popes become a blasphemous beast; and are so far from repenting themselves of their idolatry, murder, sorcery, fornication, etc. that for these things the Angels about the river Euphrates do by the revenging hand of God bring a lamentable woe unto them; and civil Princes do set their fiery feet upon them.   

CHAP. VIII.  
How when the Emperors had roared as a lion, the beast crieth them down with 7. thunders; blaspheming Princes, and making war against the Saints: with his victory.  
HItherto the beast, the Popes, have opened their mouths to blasphemy; being blasphemous in doctrine and behaviour, both in word and deed prodigious monsters. Hitherto also the Lord jesus by the Emperors, as by an angel in a cloud, etc. hath taken possession of the people by violence; and of the soil, by force and authority. He also by severe laws had (as it were) cried, as when a Lion roareth, threatening their destruction that would offer to exclude him from any part of that his possession.  
It now followeth hereupon, to consider how the beast behaveth himself in his manner of fight. And this is contained in 
a cap. 10.3.  seven blasphemous thunders that do utter their voices, and 
b cap. 13.6.  in other blasphemies and wars against the Saints, etc.  
By the voices of thunders are understood such strong declamations, which do breed as fearful emotions and peril among men, as a violent storm doth in the air; & doth terrify men, and beat them from their places, as if they were strooken with thunderbolts. The Popes and such 
c Geneb. in silvest 1. & Pio 5. & alii.  as follow them, delight to call the Pope's execrations, excommunications, and proscriptions, by the name of thunders, as Fulmen papale. Wherefore these thunders do signify such troubles, as came upon the Empire by the Pope's excommunications and execrations, etc.  
These thunders are said to be 
d cap. 10.3.4.  7. in number. For howsoeever the Popes did excommunicate more than 7. Emperors; yet did they prevail to hurt and remove or subdue but seven. 
e Curio. f. 198. b  All these were excommunicated in order by the Popes, when as they were most mighty Caesar's, and very courageous, and accomplished great and excellent affairs. 1. Henricus the fourth: 2. Henricus the fift: 3. Fridericus the first: 4. Philippus: 5. Otho the fourth: 6. Fridericus the second: 7. Conradus. The rest despised, or escaped the danger.  
Besides blasphemous thunders, whereby godly Princes be terrified; the beast doth proceed to 
f cap. 13.6.  blaspheme the tabernacle of God, that is, that very worship of God, which is 
a Heb. 8.5. Exod. 25.40.  according to Gods own ordinance and word, is accused to be heresy, filthiness, sedition, rebellion, etc. Like as the wicked 
b Eus. 3.17. & 4. 7. & 9.5.7.  heathen, and heretics have done, whose steps this beast doth follow.  
He also doth blaspheme them 
c cap. 13.6.  that dwell in heaven, that is, such which are truly faithful professors of the Gospel of the kingdom of heaven, having their 
d Phil. 3.20.  conversation and affections in heaven. Unto these are many fowl and horrible crimes objected, if they be any way opposite to their unrighteousness, or ungodliness. And herein they follow the Arians, 
e Ruff. 1. 17. Theod. 1. 25. 27. 19 Soc. 2. 21. etc.  that blasphemed Athanasius, Macarius, etc. which were enemies to their heresy and cruelty. This is a good warrant to us to think, that when the Popes do curse Princes and their clients, in their judicial proceed, and written books, do impute many impieties and evils to those, that by the profession of the Gospel are their adversaries; these reproofs are but causeless reproaches, blasphemies, slanders and lies. So that still in them, the devil doth accuse the brethren, as he did in the times of the heathen Emperors, and Arian heretics.  
He doth also abuse the great authority which is given him, to 
f cap. 13.7.  Make war with the saints: namely, both by persecutions, when they do submit themselves; and by arms when they stand for their lives. Herein following the heathen Emperors, and 
g Theod. 2. 14. Soc. 2. 22. 23. 30. Eus. 15. 1.  Arian Princes whose image they be.  
The severity of discipline which he hath found out, is in cruel laws of confiscation of life and goods.  
To this purpose, first 
h cap. 13.15.  is given to him (the Pope that false Prophet) to give life unto the image of the beast, the popish ecclesiastical Monarchy, in the hands of Bishops, and popish Princes: for unto this time, the Papacy was subject to Princes, and for their lewd conditions were so severely kept in awe that they were but dead hearted. But henceforth, they by the Pope's means take unto themselves stout stomachs. And by their stoutness get power 
i cap. 13.15.  that the image of the beast (the popish Hierarchy) should speak and make such laws, as under which, both Prince and people should be subject.  
Their first law is confiscation of life; to 
k Ibid.  cause that as many as would not worship the beast (the popish ecclesiastical Monarchy) should be killed. By this it appeareth, that howsoever by any necessity the Papists do promise and swear peace, obedience and subjection to Princes; or give faith and safe conduct to others; yet the resolution concluded upon, and drifted is, when time and place shall serve, after the example of 
l Curio. lib. 1.  Mahomet, by all manner of means, to kill Prince and people, that are any impediment to their religion or tyranny. For this is a monster, compounded of three such beasts, as cannot be tamed by any art of man. Yea, the manner of their kill is beastlike: for as they fill their bellies, gaze on the rest, and do not suffer any thing of their prey to lie hid in the earth: No more doth this popish beast suffer them that they have slain to be put in 
a cap. 11.9.  graves nor any monuments; but gaze, and stare upon them, exposing them to all men as an unnatural spectacle: contrary to the holy captain joshuah, 
b Josh. 8.29. and 10 27.  who, 
c Deut. 21.23  according to the law, would not have his enemies hang any longer than sunset, and then cast heaps of stones upon them for a memorial.  
The second law is confiscation of goods, 
d cap. 13.17.  that no man might buy or sell save he that hath one of his three privileges: which are these; first, The mark of the beast: secondly, The name of the beast: thirdly, The number of his name. 
e Polychronicon lib. 4. cap. 25.  Such kind of laws made the heathen persecutors, against those Christians that refused their superstitions.  
A mark or character doth signify such signatures as men use to brandon 
f Columella lib. 11. cap. 1.  distinguish sorts of beasts, from another, or a man's own from other men's. 
* Geneb 〈◊〉 ●8 737.  Such do the Mahometans use to set upon men. The Papists have many sorts of them, as crosses, granae benedicta, holy water, chrism, and divers other such superstitious signioles. By many of them, they distinguish (as with a brand) their faction from others. Herein they follow the steps of the 
g Sozom. 7. 17  Arians, whose image they be: for they used secret marks in their letters, when they seriously commended any to be received into communion amongst them.  
Of this mark it is said particularly, that 
h cap. 13.16.  he (namely the Popish ecclesiastical Hierarchy) made all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bend, to receive a mark (or character) in their right hands, or foreheads. This is clearly to be seen in the popish Church. For first since their law of confirmation was made, 
i Polyd. Inuen. 5. 3.  the Bishop with the Chrism doth sign the party in the forehead with the character of the cross. And secondly, since they made their new office or sacerdotal, thus they make their catechumine. 
k Ordo faciendi Catechumenum.  The child, or party, is brought to the Church doors, where the Priest maketh a cross with his thumb on the forehead of the child, saying, Signum salvatoris domini nostri jesu Christi, in frontem tuam pono. And at the font, the Priest maketh the sign of the cross in the right hand of the child, etc. saying, Trade tibi signaculum domini nostri jesu Christi, in manu tua dextra. Yea, so careful are they this way, that if any travail amongst them, in his passport they mention some mark of their face or hand, etc. as cum cicatrice in vola dextrae manus, etc. or some such like.  
The word 
l Calepini in Nomen.  Name amongst the human writers of the time in which Saint john did write, doth signify glory, estimation, a faction. Then the phrase, interpreted by the Gentiles, whom this beast doth imitate, doth signify, that none may buy or sell, but such as will receive glory, and estimation from him, and be of his faction, or make payment of money to him, etc.  
Specially by his Name are meant the Bulls, and letters patents of the Popes, which from this time especially, begin with the Pope's name. Under the privilege of the Pope's Bull, Turks, jews, Moors, etc. may buy and sell, though they do not submit themselves to their superstitions by taking the mark of the beast.  
The word Number, among human writers, doth signify diverse orders, states and degrees, etc. Then they may not buy, etc. That will not take any order in the popish Ecclesiastical Monarchy. Hitherto belong the orders of Knights, Soldiers, Friars, etc. with all these several ranks of them that serve to advance his greatness.  
Particularly, it is said of his number, 
a cap. 13.18.  Let him that hath wit count the number of the beast, for it is the number 
b Numerus hominis, for numerus humanus, an hebraism.  of man (peculiarly serving to number men by) and his number is six hundred sixty six. By this number 666. 
c Geneb. p. 656  Genebrard, 
d Reg in hunc locum.  and Nicola●is Zegerus two Doctors of the Church of Rome, do understand the Military number of the ancient Roman Legion: unto which, they say, Saint john doth allude; to note that Antichrist here spoken of, is a legionary Martial and bloody king; which doth establish his laws, not by preaching, but by force, and arms. This interpretation seemeth to be most to the purpose. For the Cohortes of the Roman legion were 
e Geneb. p. 5. 59  called Numeri. So were the 
f Exempla Plinij.  orders of Tribunes; and the Leaders of a legion 
g Geneb. p. 656  were 666. Namely 
h Vegetius Polybius, etc.  600. Decurians: 60. Centurians, and six Tribunes. Yea, there is none of the propositions, which can be made by the connexion of this word Number to any part of the sentence where it is mentioned in this prophecy, but it may be justified by this interpretation. For example, to be a soldier for the Pope, is a privilege to buy and sell, and maketh him capable of the greatest grace the Church of Rome can give. It is the number of man. It is 
i cap. 15.2.  a number over which the victory may be got. And as to be of a legion was peculiar to such as fought for Rome, so now these soldiers are for the Church of Rome. Lastly, as 
a Vegetius lib. 2. cap. 19  in a Roman legion, were schools which required learned and witty soldiers; for the condition of the whole legion, their services, and Military numbers, etc. or payments were more diligently written in acts, than any other affairs; so in popery, Let him that hath wit count the Military number of the beast, for the services done for the honour and advancement of that policy are most carefully written up, even in their Legend or catalogue of saints, where none else doth come, be he never so good.  
Thus is the beast now in his pride, furnished with horns like the Lamb, accounted the Vicar of Christ. He spaketh like the Dragon for terror, blasphemy, and doctrine of devils: he exerciseth the power of the first beast before him, playing the part of an Emperor before his face, admirable for deceitful signs and lying miracles, done by sorcery, and the power of the devil. Now doth he publish decrees, capital laws, and hath all privileges of earth, Purgatory and Heaven, to bestow at his pleasure. How fearful then must be his thunderings, and how bloody his wars?  
The Lamb, who hitherto as opportunity served, 
l cap. 6.2. etc.  warred against his enemies, by the word, the sword, famine, pestilence, etc. doth still continue the same kind of oppositions, when it seems good. He also continueth to 
m cap. 9.13. etc.  vex the remnant for idolatry, murder, theft, fornication, etc. as in former times.  
He further had vexed this Antichristian beast, taking possession of the people and soil, by civil Princes, in whom 
a cap. 10.3. etc.  he roared as a Lion; as also by his two 
b cap. 11.3. etc.  witnesses. But now as the devil hath advanced the malice and greatness of this beast; so the Lamb, Christ jesus, doth declare himself more mighty in his oppositions.  
The civil Princes do labour to keep their authority and possession; do bring to light the truth of that which the thunders have spoken; & deliver the book of the word of God to such poor Preachers, as do make a conscience of the same, and are ready to suffer for it.  
In the prophecy of discovering the truth of that, which the confused and tumultuous thunders have spoken, 
c cap. 10.4.  are these things to be considered. First, a desire of those of the spirit of Saint john, to record them as they were: as he saith, I was about to write them, plainly for every man to understand. Secondly, the impediment that hindered the clear delivery, which was, that all wise men and godly, as by a voice from heaven advised, by reason of the perils of the times, to seal up those things which the seven thunders have spoken; truly reporting them, but covered over with parables, etc. as Prophets do the visions, which are not to be understood of all. Hereupon it is, that the histories of these later times do deliver the truth; yet in such sort, as very few can pick it out by them, the face of the story looking one way, and the truth another way. Thirdly, the Lord jesus, in the person of this Angel presenting the civil Magistracy, 
d cap. 10.5.6.  sweareth not by Idols nor supposed saints, as the idolatrous beast doth, but by him that liveth for ever, and created all things; that the time should never more be so perilous as then; but that in the days of the seventh Angel, that converteth Kings to the gospel, the mystery of God, in bringing Antichrist into the world, shall be finished, when it shall be as lawful for men to preach and write the plain truth, as ever it was declared by the servants of God, the Prophets.  
As concerning the delivery of the book of God's word to Preachers: first, it is said, that all godly men perceiving a better course to consume Antichrist by, than to write his story plain, do, as 
e cap. 10 8.  a voice from heaven, bid those of the spirit of Saint john, to leave the huge volumes of Legends, decrees and decretals, etc. and go and take the book (of the Scriptures) which is open in the Angel's hand, presenting the Magistracy, though it be shut to all others.  
Hereupon godly men, which suffered tribulation as Saint john did in Patmos, do by humble petition crave 
f cap. 10.9.  that the Angel standing, as proprietary, upon the sea and earth, governing people and countries, would give them the little book of the word of God.  
This petition is granted, but in this manner. The Princes bid the Preachers 
g Ibid.  take the book, the Bible; and so study it, that they seem to eat it up. Howbeit (such are the times as yet) they forewarn that the word, though sweet in their mouths as honey, shall be bitter as gall in their bellies 
h Ezech. 2.8. & 3.1.14. jer. 4.19.  as to other Prophets. For the word is sweet to speak and hear; but when the wickedness of the times will not embrace it, but like Lions, Panthers, Bears, etc. bloodily persecute it; the Preachers have just 
i cap. 11.3.  cause to mourn in their bowels.  
The two witnesses have the courts given unto them by the Angel: that is, are acknowledged to be the true visible church, 
In those days the Church is visible in the persecuted.  and called to preach there by the civil Magistrate. A holy and sufficient calling in the time of these confusions. Neither is it required that they have the Canonical admission of the popish Antichristian beast. Then is the public face of Christian religion justly esteemed the courts of the house of God, for their presence there, in persecution, and not for the sovereignty of the popish Gentiles.  
The testimony of these witnesses, is given 
a cap. 14.4. etc.  by innocency of life and by preaching: of their innocency, first it is said, These are they that are not defiled with women, by whoredoms, adulteries, etc. As are those which follow the popish beast; but do keep themselves to the 
b Heb. 13.4.  undefiled marriage bed; which they teach to be honourable amongst all men, & by it are as holy as Virgins. Contrary to Antichrist that blasphemeth marriage in the Clergy, as if it were heresy, etc.  
Secondly, they follow the lamb wheresoever he goeth 
c joh. 10.3.4.5  as good sheep that know the voice of their shepherd, and follow him, as he goeth before them. For in all things they walk according to the word of God. As namely in the sacrament of the supper of Christ, the true Pascal lamb, they strictly observe his institution. Not hearing the voice of the stranger and tyrant Antichrist, that obtrudeth doctrine of another manner of the presence of Christ there, or addeth, or taketh any thing away, etc.  
Thirdly, 
d cap. 10.4.  these are bought (by the blood of Christ) from amongst men, not partaking in the ambitions, etc. of Antichrist, who would possess all the earth, excluding the true owners. Wherefore the true Martyrs and godly Christians are not to be found among them.  
Fourthly, they be the first fruits, holy unto God, and to the Lamb. For these only are 
e Deut. 12.17.18.  dedicated unto the Lord, to sanctify the rest of mankind: which, if these were away, were altogether unholy and profane in their pretended profession of God and his Christ. And so in these times, there would be no Church at all.  
Fiftly, 
f cap. 14.5.  in their mouths is found no guile, speaking nothing deceitfully, for earthly ends; but truly, as the things of God are without hypocrisy. Contrary to Antichrist who is 
g cap. 13.14.  deceitful in his words, etc.  
Lastly, 
h cap. 14.5.  They are without spot before the throne of God. For if they be convented before any throne of justice, where the righteousness of God doth prevail, their most subtle accusers cannot convict their doctrine or life of any spot. Howsoever Antichrist and his prelate's sitting in the 
i cap. 13.2.  throne of the Dragon the devil do accuse and judge them, as wicked and heretics, etc.  
Concerning their preaching, first is showed the matter they preached; and after, their several doctrines which they specially handled.  
The Matter is the Gospel, no fruitless Legends. Of the bringing it abroad it is said, 
k cap. 14.6.  I saw another angel fly through the mids of heaven, to signify that the sudden spreading of the Gospel, in times so cruel and dark, could be attributed to none other, but some divine hand, working by his holy angels as effectually as when he gave the law.  
This Gospel is called Everlasting, and enduring for ever: not subject to abolishment, as the Antichristian Friars did after threaten: nor alteration, by addition or diminution; which corruptions the Papacy attempteth: but as it was in the beginning, so must it continue Everlasting.  
This Gospel and none other, must the witnesses preach to them that dwell upon the earth, 
l cap. 10.11.  to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, and many kings, of these ten which arose out of the inundations of the Barbarians.  
Specially they urge these doctrines, and that vehemently, as 
m cap. 14.7.  with a loud voice; Fear God, and neither idols, nor men. Give glory to God, and not to such mortal men, etc. as would translate the glory of God to themselves. Worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and fountains of waters, & the things in them; that is, the Creator of all things, and not 
n Rom. 1.25.23.  the creature, whether angels or 
o Eph. 2.10.  men, much less any idol which is the work of man's hand.  
The success of this war is very doubtful. For first the beast doth overcome, and after that is overcome.  
He is said to 
p cap. 13.7.8.  overcome them that stand against him, both Princes and witnesses. For power is given him over every kindred, and tongue, and nation. Therefore all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, (as a God upon earth) whose names are not written in the book of life, of that Lamb which was slain from the beginning of the worlds. Of the particulars hereof will afterwards more at large be spoken. But in the mean space, we must remember, that the manner of his victory, is to break in pieces, devour, and stamp the residue under foot.  

The Complement.  

Ann. 1048.  Leo the ninth, 
a Frising. 6.33.  accepting the Papacy at the emperors hand; by the 
b Geneb. p. 867 868.  reproof and counsel of Hildebrand a monk, etc. put off his purple, entered Rome as a private man, and was again elected by the Clergy of Rome. So was the Emperor hissed out. For now there is life given to the beast. 
c Trith. Hers. p. 63.  In his way to Rome they fable that the Angels were heard singing, The Lord hath thoughts of peace and not of afflictions. But they were lying spirits in the mouth of the false prophets. For 
d Volat. l. 22. Abb. Vrsp. p. 218.  the Normans, whom he called into Italy against the Greeks' and Saracens, invaded the possessions of the Pope. Against them the Pope, as a legionary king, goeth to war; and after much bloodshed on both sides, the Pope fled, 
e Bergom. 12.  was taken prisoner by pursuit, and some Cardinals with him; and for ransom giveth them Apulia, and whatsoever they held in Italy. 
f Volat. 22.  These wars of the Pope, the Archbishop of Florence doth blame; showing it unlawful for him to do that which Peter was forbidden, when Christ said, Put up thy sword into thy sheath. Also 
g Fasc. Temp. f. 73.  Petrus Damianus a most learned man in his time condemneth the Clergy, that (like legionary numbers) fight for temperalties, or labour to be present at wars; as being contrary to God's commandment. 
h Geneb p. 870  Nicatas Pictoratus wrote against the Romans, of Priests marriages, etc. 
i Bergom. 12. f. 180.  Berengarius, who had been long singular for holiness and learning, taught 
k Mass. 15.  that after consecration, there was not any carnal or real presence in the sacrament, but the sign. 
l Geneb. p. 871 875.  He was condemned by this Pope, first at Rome, then at Vercellis in a Council; so was the book which johannes Scotus wrote of the Sacrament, 170. years after it was published. Now began it to be called Simony, to receive any Ecclesiastical preferments at the hands of a lay man; and such as taught that the Clergy ought, or might use their wives, were (blasphemously) called Nicolaitans, and whoremongers. Whereas the Scripture saith, that in marriage 
m Heb. 13.4.  the bed is undefiled. This Pope 
n Mass. 16. p. 222.  canonised one Gerardus for a Saint, happily the first canonizer of any Saint. He also is 
o Trith. p. 63.  reported to be so famous for miracles, that, they fable, he cleansed Christ of a jeprosie. No marvel if they blaspheme them that dwell in heaven, when they dare blaspheme the glorified body of Christ.  
Victor the second, 
Anno 1054.  
p Bergom. 11.  in a Council at Florence deprived many Bishops for Simony and Fornication; that is, for receiving spiritual preferments of lay men, and for marriage. And in a Council the 
q Geneb. p. 872  third time condemned Berengarius. 
r Abb. Vrsp. p. 21●.  His Deacon poisoned him in the communion cup. There was extreme famine, (Michael the Lamb avenging the persecution of the Gospel.)  
Stephanus the tenth, 
s Geneb. p. 872.  
Ann. 1057.  reproved the Emperor for abridging the Pope's authority. By his means 
t Volat. 22. f. 253. Anno 1058.  the Church of Milan is made subject to Rome, which it had not been for 200. years before.  
Benedictus the tenth, 
u Berg. 12.  was cast out by Hildebrand, only because he was said not to come in by the door, but by gifts. 
a Geneb. p. 873  Hitherto the stories are dark, henceforth by little and little they grow most clear: (in appearance for popery, but indeed against it.)  

Ann. 1059.  Nicolaus the second, 
b Volat. 22. Fox Mart. p. 170.  made Robertus Guiscardus (to receive the number of his name) to be tributary and captain general of S. Peter's lands, to subdue by force of arms all that went from the obedience of the Church of Rome; for the Pope is now a legionary king. He first made 
c Geneb. p. 873.  a solemn decree, 
d D. 23. In nomine.  that thenceforth the Pope should be chosen by the Cardinals; accursing them all as Antichristian, which opposed themselves to this kind of election. 
e Geneb. p. 939  But this decree took none effect, till the time of Lucius the third, Anno 1181, who was the first Pope so chosen. By which is to be seen, that the Pope's decrees took then no place when they were first made. He also held a Council against Berengarius, and another against Simony and fornication, as his predecessor had done; meaning such Priests as received spiritualties of lay men, and had wives. Unto 
f Paral. Vrsp. p. 413.  him wrote Hildericus Bishop of Ausburge, a very grave man, an excellent Epistle; reproving him for the forbidding of Priest's marriage, in which is avouched the testimony of Paphnutius the martyr, affirming marriage to be honourable, and that the use of a man's own wife is chastity. 
g Berg. 12. f. 180. a.  Berengarius when he could not prevail in his opinion of the sacrament, gave his goods to the poor, and lived by the labour of his hands.  

Ann. 1062.  Alexander 
h Berg. 12. f. 181. b.  the second, (as a legionary and Martial king) warred against the Pope, whom the Emperor had placed at the request of some Italians. And when they had twice fought, and much blood was shed on both sides, the matter was compounded. For now it is usual with the Popes, which was sometimes the manner 
i Caesar. bello Gal. 6.  of the Druids, to fight for the principality. Certain 
k Trith. Hers. p. 71. 75.  Bishops and others, to the number of 7000. went for devotion to jerusalem, whereof scarce 2000 returned. This Pope 
l p. 91.  was earnest against (that which they called) Simony. Wherefore he sent for certain Bishops to Rome, whereof one so pleased the Pope with bribes, that he returned honoured with an Archbishop's Pall: (whereby it appeareth the Pope was angry against Simony by others, because he was willing to have all the bribes himself.) And as it seemeth for this cause would wrest the investiture of Bishops out of the emperors hands: and the gift of spiritualties from lay men. The Saxons and Sueues, 
m Abb. Vrsp. p. 219. 220. 221. Oth. Fris. Chro. 6.34. Cran. M. lib. 5. cap. 20. p. 333.  both lay Princes, and Bishops, breed emotions against the Emperor, and bring blasphemous and incredible complaints against him to the Pope, and draw the Pope to their faction. The Emperor by his Ambassadors, whom he sent for justice to Rome against his seditious subjects, receiveth letters, commanding him to make satisfaction for Simony, etc. And presently the Saxons break forth in open rebellion. The 
n Geneb. p. 878 877.  Turks get in a manner all Asia. This Pope continued the opposition of his predecessors against Berengarius, and the gift of spiritual dignities by lay men, and was so earnest against married Priests, that 
o Fasc. Temp. f. 73. b. d. 32. praetex. hoc.  he required none to be present at their Mass under pain of excommunication. There 
p Berg 12. f. 181 b. 182. a.  was a horrible famine, and lamentable pestilence. q The order of monks of Vallis Vmbrosa began of a (lying) miracle, that the crucifix bowed the head, contrary to the rule of the scripture, which showeth idols to 
r cap. 9.20. Ann. 1073.  be unsensible.   

The first Thunder.  
GRegorius the seventh, who 
a Abb. Vrsp. p. 221.  was called before Hildebrand, was chosen only by the Romans, without the emperors consent. 
b Oth. Fris. 6. 34 36.  Whereupon grew a most grievous schism, and most violent storms in the common wealth and Church, to the danger of body and soul, like the darkness of Egypt. For the Pope 
c Mass. 16. p. 223.  as a most valiant champion, sent word to the Emperor Henricus the fourth, that if he would confirm him in his papacy, he would resist the errors of the Emperor. (For so he called the bestowing of spiritualities by a lay man.) But when the Emperor would not yield to the Pope, Gregory in a Council at Rome (
d 1. Tim. 4.1. etc.  giving heed to spirits of errors, and doctrines of devils) 
e Trith. Hers. p. 92.  forbiddeth the Clergy, Bishops, Priests, or Deacons to marry, under the pain of the great curse, etc. and 
f Mat. Paris. p. 8.  by a new example; and (as many think) inconsiderate, against the sentence of holy fathers, forbiddeth lay men to hear the Mass of him that was married. For 
g Poly. Jnuen. 5. 4.  the laws made before against the marriage of Priests, took none effect amongst the Priests of the West, till the time of Gregory the seventh. He 
h De cons. d. 5. Quia dies. ibidem carnem.  also forbade all faithful men to eat flesh on Saturdays, and commanded all monks altogether to abstain from flesh. 
i Crant. Met. 5. 20.  In this Council was the Emperor accused of Simony, & was called to his answer. 
k Frising. de gestis Trid. 1. 1  But he appeared not, being detained by many seditions, and rebellions, and wars of the Hungarians, Saxons, etc. which were partly stirred by Pope Alexander's faction: yet when all the breadth of the Empire was filthily wasted with sword and fire, the Pope excommunicated him as forlorn and forsaken of his means. The 
l ibid. Chro. 5. 35.  Emperor was exceedingly moved with this new proceeding, not knowing before this time any such sentence to have been promulged against a Prince. I read and read again the gests of the Roman kings and Emperors, yet no where do I find any of them before this Emperor to be excommunicated by the Pope; or deprived of his kingdom: wherefore it is proved to be fabulous, 
m Geneb. p. 591  which is reported of Innocentius, that he excommunicated Arcadius, or degraded Eudoxia then Empress, except it were done in secret or in conceit. In this Council was Guibertus Archbishop of Ravenna, 
n Mass. 16. 224.  who stayed in Rome after the Synod, to be made Pope by the Emperor; which when Gregory knew (having been rescued from the hands of Cincius by the fury of the people) he degraded all those which were in schism against him. The 
o Abb. Vrsp. p. 221. Trith. Hers. p. 93.  Emperor in a Council at Wormacia, with (in a manner) all the German Bishops deprived the Pope; and by the instructions of Hugo a Cardinal published their sentence thus. Because thine entrance began with so great perjuries, and that the Church of God is so endangered by so grievous a storm, by the abuse of thy novelties, and hast dishonested thy life in thy conversation with so manifold infamies, as we never promised thee any obedience; so do we renounce to keep any towards thee hereafter. And because none of us, as thou hast publicly declaimed, hath been esteemed by thee to be a Bishop; neither shalt thou henceforth, by any of us, be called Apostolical. The Pope in a Council readeth these letters, and again excommunicateth the Emperor and his favourers, being 
p Massaeus, 16. p. 224.  encouraged by certain letters out of Germany, that gave life to the beast. At Openheim was a Colloquy, in which most of the Princes, especially Saxons and Almains, renounced the emperors subjection; pretending that he stood excommunicated by the Pope, though he were absent, and not heard. By 
a Trith. Hers. 1655.  this necessity the 
b Gobelinus.  Emperor goeth humbly towards Rome, to ask his pardon of the Pope: but 
c Epit. Blond. d. 2. l. 3.  his humility was slandered to the Pope, as if he meant some violence: and finding the Pope at Canusium, barefoot, and woolward, in a most horrible frost, with his wife and son, endured with much patience the repulse for three days. By his bitter tears he moved those that were with the Pope, 
d Vrsp. p. 218.  Mathildis (a harlot) etc. so that they prevail with the Pope, who absolveth him, and 
e Gobel. ae. 6. 55.  put the imperial crown upon his head. 
f Mat. Paris. p. 9  But (guile was found in his mouth) falsely pretending peace; for he 
g Abb. Vrsp. p. 222.  said after that he restored him to communion, but not to his Empire. He 
h Crant. Met. 5 14.  enjoined the Emperor penance, to stay at Rome a year, and visit Churches with fasting and prayer. And in the mean time, by certain Princes, and many Bishops, was Rodulph, a man altogether a stranger to the Prince's blood, elected Emperor; the 
i Trith. p. 93.  Pope so commanding it by 
k Fri. d● ges. Fri. 1. 7.  manifest and secret letters; and receiveth his crown from the Pope. He 
l Geneb. p. 882.  absolveth the Princes and people from the oath of subjection which they had taken to the Emperor, and commandeth them (not more holily, but traitorously) to cleave to Rodulphus; and decreeth that all 
m 15. q. 6. Nos.  men were absolved from obedience to him whom the Pope should excommunicate. The 
n Wigor. Ann. 5. E. Ann. 1100.  Princes and Bishops fortify the Alps against the Emperor, who was in Italy. Howbeit 
o Cran. M. 5. 15 ex annalibus.  knowing of this treason by the Bishop of Auspurge his friend that sought him out in Italy, he returned by Aquileia, and gathered an army against Rodulph. After 
p Fri. ges. Fr. 1. 7.  much bloodshed, and that the Emperor could get no favour of the Pope against Rodulph, but was again excommunicated, the 
q Trith. Hers. p. 98. 99  Emperor in a Council at Brixia setteth up another Pope, and deposeth Gregory, as a firebrand of sedition, etc. as a Necromancer, and one using familiar spirits to get the papacy, etc. The Pope excommunicateth with a curse terrible enough, the Emperor, his Pope, and Council. But the Emperor pursuing his war, 
r Cran. Metro. 5. 16.  Rodulph is wounded, and before his death, with grief and sighing complaineth of them that had induced him to perjury, and to seek his master's crown. In his 
s Fris. ges. F. 1. 2  room Hermanus was elected against the Emperor by the Pope's commandment. The 
t Crantz. Met. 5. 17.  Emperor goeth with an army into Italy, and in Rome investeth his Antipope; and is crowned by his Pope. Gregory flieth and reneweth the excommunication. At 
u Trith. Hers. p. 108.  Mogunce in a great Synod Gregory is deposed again, and all of them swear obedience to the Pope called Clement: the same year died Gregory at Salerna, when 
* Wigor. Anno 1106. Mat. Paris. p. 11.  he had confessed to a Cardinal, that he had troubled the Church by the persuasion of the devil; and sent to absolve the Emperor, and all Christian people, quick, and dead, the Clergy and laity. This 
x Geneb.  Gregory is said to work divers miracles, and to have the gift of prophecy, (but falsely.) For 
y Abb. Vrsp. p. 223. ex Bruone  when he so far arrogated unto himself to be a prophet, that he did cry out of the desk at Easter, esteem me not for Pope, but pull me from the Altar, if the Emperor die not before Whitsuntide; he hired some by treasonable practices, to kill him at his prayers in the Church. 
a Mat. Paris. p. 10.  He also prophesied of the death of a false King, meaning Henry the Emperor, but that year Rodulph, the false King that he had set up, died. 
b Abb. Vrsp. p. 222.  In his time, the whole world was moved. He 
c Geneb. p. 881.  excommunicated the King of Polonia, and the 
d Epit. Blond. 2. 3.  Emperor of Constantinople, which was the cause of great stirs. In 
e Mat. Pari. p. 8. Geneb. 887. 886. 888.  his time, and by reason of the contentions which he stirred up, the state of the Church was lamentable; the Priests were of most vile conditions; and the people despised holy things. The Turks prevail in the East. The 
f Fasc. Temp.  order of the Carthusian Monks, of a most rigorous abstinence from flesh, began, because of the apparition of a dead man in his funerals. For those Papists 
g Deut. 18.11.  are great consulters with the dead, which was forbidden in the law of God. These are Ebeonites in abstaining from flesh.  
Victor the third, corrupted 
h Frisin. Chr. 7.1.  the watch men with money; 
Anno 1087.  entered the city, was consecrated in the night. He 
i Geneb. p. 189.  condemned the Emperor by his excommunication, who 
k Trith. Hers. p. 108.  fighteth with Hermanus, whom the rebels had set up by the Pope's commandment, where very much blood was shed, and the Emperor continueth his opposition against the Pope, by his Antipope Basilius a Monk, 
l Geneb. p. 889.  reneweth the doctrine of Berengarius. 
m Platina.  This Pope was poisoned by his Deacon in his chalice, and died of a flux.  
Vrbanus 
n Geneb. p. 891.  the second, in a Council at Rome, 
Anno 1088.  altogether took the investiture of Churches from the laity, and 
o Trith Hers. p. 119.  denounced the Emperor an heretic, Simoniake, Nicholaitane, disobedient and rebellious to his holy mother the Church, by 
p 118.  his letters persuaded Conradus the Emperor's son, to rebel against his Father, and to take unto himself the Empire. Wherefore the Pope consecrated him as King, and caused him to reign in Italy and Lombardie against his Father. In 
q Frising. 7.2. Vrsp. p. 229. Luk. 21.10.11. Matth. 24.7.  those days, according to the prophecy in the gospel, every where Nation did rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There were great earthquakes in divers places, and famine and pestilence and fearful things, and great signs in heaven, etc. While these fearful and prodigious signs appeared, Alexius the Emperor of Constantinople, by his letters importuned the Pope for aid against the Saracens. There 
r Trith. Hers. p. 120.  was also one Petrus Eremita, who moved in a manner all the world; carrying with him a little paper, which he said, fell from heaven; in which was contained, that all Christendom should go to jerusalem, and possess it with the confines thereof for ever. 
s Abb. Vrsp. p. 230.  The Pope calleth a Council, and most eloquently persuadeth the people of many nations and tongues, blasphemously, promising forgiveness of sins, to all that would leave all, and go into the holy land against the Saracens; and decreed that every one that went should receive a (character of the) cross, and wear it upon his hat or garment. By the means of the Pope and the Eremite, an incredible army of all sorts of people and languages were assembled. 
t Frisin. Chr. 7.6. Urs. p. 231.  The Pope taketh no small troops of this expedition into Italy with him, where by their help and by bribes he expelled the Antipope. 
u Trith. Hers. p. 120.  The rest under the leading of Godfredus, etc. went through Panonia. A 
* Vrsp. p. 231.  huge multitude, and these Babel-like whereof one understood not another's speech, among whom were many women, virgins, and Nuns, in man's apparel and armour, with whom the men, priests and Monks committed filthy fornication, so provoking the wrath of the just judge jesus Christ, that a great part of them were slain in Panonia, notwithstanding the Pope's pardons. 
a Geneb. p. 892.  This Pope cursed the King of Galicia; and in France excommunicated such which were preferred to Ecclesiastical dignities by lay men. This Peter the Eremite, a false prophet, first taught 
b Pag. 885.  the manner to pray with beads. For now 
c Poly. Jn. 5. 7.  men began to count and reckon their prayers, as if God were in our debt for often begging of him. At this time 
d Volat. 21. p. 244. ●.  began the Knights of the number or order of Saint john of jerusalem, who repeated (by the help of their beads) the Lord's prayer a certain number of times, for their canonical hours. They grew to be of most filthy and prodigious conversation.  
Paschalis the second 
e Trith. p. 128.  courageously delivered the Church of Rome from (supposed) tyranny. To finish 
f Mass. 16. p. 226.  this schism, 
Anno 1100.  as a martial and legionary King, he brought forth an army against Guibertus the antipope, a decrepit man, who not long after died of a fever, when he had in opposition survived three Popes, and 
g Vrsp. p. 237.  is reported to have been a man wise, eloquent, noble, and a very reverend parsonage. 
h Trith. Hers. p. 128.  And because his favourites did testify that certain divine lights were seen at his grave, the Pope like a beast that suffereth them not to be put in graves whom he hath slain, commanded him to be digged up, and cast into Tybur. After 
i Geneb. 904.  his death was elected another Antipope etc. whom 
k Vrsp. p. 241.  the Emperor thought in his intended voyage to Rome to place. But Paschalis in a great Synod at Rome condemned as heretics the present disturbers of the Pope, and such as despised his curse. The Clergy promiseth obedience to the Pope and his successors; and to affirm or deny that which the universal Church (meaning the Pope) doth affirm or deny. And the Emperor is delivered up to a perpetual curse. The 
l Fris 7. 8.  Emperor appointeth his son Henry his successor, who was consecrated by the Pope in Rome. He also invaded Saxony that held with the Pope against him. But in 
m Trith. p. 131.  this expedition, his son stole out of his camp, was absolved by the Pope's Legate; and by the counsel of certain Princes, and all the Bishops and Abbots of Saxony, began to dispose of the Empire, and rebelleth against his father. In a 
n Crant. M. 5. 36. 31. 33.  Synod under a pretence of religion condemneth his father's doings; and so pursueth his father. 
o Frism. 7.9.  When the armies were in the field, there was amongst many great lamentation for the unnatural wars. Now was fulfilled that of Saint Paul: 
p 2. Tim. 2.3.  In the last days shall be perilous times. For men (seeking their own and not that which is Christ's) shall be lovers of themselves, etc. disobedient to parents, without natural affection, etc. Others took the cross, left the field, and went to jerusalem. At this time were horrible signs, earthquakes, and mortalities. 
q Vrsp. p. 246. 247. Geneb. p. 898.  At Mogunce the Emperor and his son deliberate of peace; where the Pope's Legate revived the denunciation of the Pope's excommunication against the Emperor, 
r Gobel. ae. 6. 55. p 218.  and the Emperor while he suspected nothing, was imprisoned by his son. The Bishops of Mogunce, Colen, and Wormacia (for the image of the beast have life put into them by the Pope) take from the Emperor his ornaments, and gave them to his son. The 
s Trith. p. 135. 136.  Emperor in vain offered all subjection, but was referred over to the Pope; and 
t Frisin. 7.12.  in vain bemoaned himself to Princes; but in this disgrace did finish his days, being a merciful Prince, and giving much alms. Against whom nothing is truly objected, but his standing for the right of the Empire, and marriage of the Clergy; other things seem to be blasphemies. 
u Trith. Hers. p. 143.  Sigebertus a Monk, wrote unto him against those that reproached the masses of married priests. 
* Trith. p. 136. Frisin. 7.11. See Frism. Chr. 7. in Prologo.  Whether this his deposition, and these contentions against him were lawful or unlawful, both historians and Schoolmen of this time do doubt. For they seal up the things which the seven thunders have spoken. 
a Geneb. p. 901.  Fluentius Archbishop of Florence said that Antichrist was borne.  
And this was the end of the first thunder, in which the Popes have their horns exalted.   

The second Thunder.  
HEnricus the fifth 
b Vrsp. p. 247. 251.  upon his father's death, 
Anno 1107.  was every where acknowledged for Emperor. The Pope (Paschalis) and his favourites, triumphed for the death of the Emperor with incredible joy; as did the Israelites, when Pharaoh was drowned, and the jews when Aman was hanged. Now were the Bishops, that were ordained by the Emperor, cast out of their graves, others that lived could not obtain absolution, till they digged the Emperor out of his grave, and removed him to some place not consecrated. Whereupon the Emperor lay unburied five years. Furthermore, the 
c 252. Ibid. 253.  Pope was coming unto Germany, but perceiving that nation not willing to receive his decree, that it is unlawful to receive Ecclesiastical preferments of a lay man's hand, turned himself into France, where he held a Council: Thither the Emperor sent, challenging the right of the Empire in investing Ecclesiastical persons, granted to Carolus Magnus. But the Pope 
d Trith. p. 137.  there decreed, that none should receive any Ecclesiastical preferment of a lay man, till the question were decided in a general Council. The Emperor, in his bed, was frighted with lightning etc. that struck nails out of his target, and burnt off his sword's point, an evil presage. When the 
e Fris. 7.13.14.  Emperor had quieted his countries in Germany, he taketh his voyage to Rome, there to be crowned in Italy. Having done many things valiantly, subduing many rebels. etc. 
f Vrsp. p. 254. 255.  In the way there met him the Pope's Legates; showing him that the Pope was ready to crown him, if he would assent to the Pope, forbidding lay men to invest any of the Clergy. The Emperor consented, if it might beautified by the Church, and civil Princes. Wherefore coming to Rome, the Pope entertaineth him in great pomp. At 
g Mass. 16. p. 226. Trith. p. 139. Gobel. & 6.58. p. 221.  S. Peter's Church, while they were in Council, about matters of the Church and Empire, arose a great tumult by the faction of the Romans; in which many were slain. The Emperor getting the victory, the soldiers and Bishops that favoured the Emperor captived the Pope, and Clergy; stripped them naked, that they left them no breeches, but only to the Cardinals, and Bishops; carried them out of Rome, and 
h Crantz. Met. 5. 36.  threatened to kill them, except they subscribed to the Emperor. For the 
i Mat. Paris. p. 62.  Emperor would hold his right, as his ancestors had done 300. years, under 60. Popes. By the many tears of such as were in danger, the Pope yielded to the Emperor. Hereupon 
k Wigorn. ad. a. 1111. p. 654. etc.  the Emperor took an oath he would deliver the Pope, and the Pope with the Cardinals, and Bishops, swore to be no more troublesome to the Empire, for the matter of investing the Clergy: which also the Pope confirmed, by his Bull of privilege. At 
l Trith. p. 139. Visp. p. 25 5.  last, they return to Rome, and the Romans being pacified, the Emperor is consecrated, and anointed .. Which done, the Emperor giving bountifully to the Pope, and Clergy, is honourably attended through Italy to the Alps, whence he came happily into Germany, interred his father, and 
a Frising. 7.15.  was terrible to all his enemies, who laboured to be reconciled to him. About 
b Geneb. p. 903  this time, Princes in all places challenged the declaring of Bishops. When 
c Visp. p. 255. 256.  the Emperor was gone out of Italy with his army, Paschalis endured many indignities of the Church of Rome, for crowning the Emperor; and for the privilege which he gave him. Wherefore in a Council, he purged himself, consented to the degrees of his predecessors, Gregorius 7. Vrbanus 2, & as they had done, excommunicated the Emperor, and retracted the privilege formerly given. Hereupon arise many mutinies and seditions. 
d Fris. 7.15.  The Prince's at the emperors marriage conspire openly against him; whereupon the Empire is again torn asunder most miserably by seditions, rebellions, murders, thefts, & horrible waist of towns, fields, abbeys, etc. 
e Vrsp. p. 257. 260. 261.  Those which were killed of the Emperor's side were interdicted the communion of burial, and many preached abroad that the Emperor was excommunicated. There were also fearful Thunders and signs. The 
* 261.  Emperor sendeth to the Pope certain satisfactory Legates, but prevailed not; the Pope answering that he had not excommunicated him; but whereas others had done it, he could not absolve him without their consent. And 
f Trith. p. 140.  whereupon the Emperor joining battle with the Princes fought twice; and at last the Saxons triumphed over him gloriously and slew his soldiers; so that himself did hardly escape with his life. 
g Cranz ●. 6.7.  The Saxons in triumph set up a statue; a man armed, whom the foolish multitude worshipped. The Saxons join with the Archbishop of Mogunce, who raged against the Emperor, with both swords. For he was the Pope's Legate. Whereupon, the enemy's increasing, the Emperor left his enemies, and went into Italy where he did much trouble his enemies, and set up an Antipope.  
Gelasius the second 
h Mas. 16. p. 126.  being in choosing, 
Anno 1118.  then broke in certain Romans, and trod out the Pope's blood, and beat the Cardinals with fists and cudgels. But this Pope etc. was delivered from this danger. The 
i Gob. ae. 6. 5●.  Emperor being at Padua, hasted to the Pope's election; but the Pope the next day withdrew himself from the communion of the Emperor, and departed. The Emperor's soldiers that could not catch the Pope, shot arrows after him; and the Emperor setteth up one Mauricius an Antipope and departed. Which when Gelasius knew, he excommunicated the Emperor, and the Antipope. But the Emperor returning into Germany, maketh peace with the Princes. The 
k Geneb. p 906.  King of the Arabians in Spain, suffered no Christians amongst his people; but compelled them to deny their saith or to become martyrs.  
Calixtus 
l Geneb. p. 906.  the second chosen in France, 
Anno 1119.  
m Mas. 16.227.  refused to receive the seat, till he were elected by the Cardinals at Rome. All 
n Geneb. p. 907.  warred under him to keep jerusalem from the Saracens. The 
o Volat. 21. f. 244. a.  Templars a number or order of soldiers, or Knights, began at jerusalem. Their vow was to defend Pilgrims, that went to visit the sepulchre, from robbers and spoilers; and also to fight for the Christian religion. They grew to be flagitious, for Sodomy, and most filthy Idolatry and superstition. Their colours were white, with a red cross. The Knights of the order of Calatrave were ordained about Toledo in Spain; their vow was to defend the country against the Saracens; their colours were black, a cross red. The Knight of the order called Teutonicis, began somewhat after. They gave entertainment to such as came to visit the sepulchre; and vowed to fight for the Christian faith, when need should be. 
p Geneb. p. 208.  In a Council at Rheims, the 
q Fris. 7. 15. 18.  Pope excommunicated the Emperor, at the request of the Archbishop of Mogunce; whereupon arose a new schism, and the Empire is again troubled. Wherefore the Empire being exceeding worn, the Emperor seeing the Princes forsake him because of the excommunication; fearing his father's example, in some 
a Trith. p. 144. Vrsp. p. 267.  sort, resigneth to the Popes their desires; and so is absolved, and in a small time finisheth his wars and subdueth his rebels. Of the deposition of these Emperors, Abbess Vrspergensis 
b Pag. 273.  saith, that though the Popes do ascribe these things to themselves, and do glory that they have done it; yet do we observe that such things have fallen rather by the judgement of God, for the sins of the Emperors, etc. 
c Geneb. p. 908.  Calixtus taketh the Antipope, and maketh him ride on a Camel in a bears skin; closeth him in an abbey, and so was ended this great schism, and this second Thunder. Pomerania is converted to Christ.  

Anno 1125.  Honorius the second, about 
d Abb. Vrsp p. 271. Mass. 9.16. p. 22. 7. 8. Trith. p. 141.  this time were fearful tempests, strange and prodigious sights, horrible famine, fearful earthquakes, and lamentable mortalities; and the Emperor Henry the fifth dieth. After whom was chosen Lotharius, who had showed himself a great friend of the Popes in his wars, by which he subdued Henricus the fift. 
e Peuc. 4. p. 353. etc.  Against him stood up Conradus, of the line of Henricus the fourth, but partly by the means of Albertus the Archbishop of Mogunce, and the Pope's Legate, (for the Pope doth now intrude himself into the election of the Emperors,) and 
f Trith. p. 156.  partly by means of the Pope, he excommunicated Conradus; after a few troubles Conradus craveth favour, and 
g Vrsp. p. 277.  is admitted into grace by the mediation of Bernardus, who was after called Saint. In the time of this Pope 
h Trith. Hers. p. 157.  Ar●●lphus a devout man, and an excellent preacher, came to Rome, preached against the wantonness, luxury, covetousness, and pride of the Clergy; foretold they would kill him for the truth; & that they were so wicked, that if S. Peter should rise again, and reprove them for their sins, they would not spare him. He also foretold them that God would not spare their impurities. That they went in all filthiness before their people to hell. That God was the avenger. And proposed the examples of Christ & his Apostles to follow. The author saith, he was sent by an Angel to preach. Himself saith, he preached the things which God commanded. He seemed to the Nobles of Rome a true disciple of Christ; but the Cardinals and Clergy hated him, & by night drowned him. 
i Geneb. p. 909.  There was at the same time about Antwerp one Tandemus or 
* Trith. p. 155.  Tauchelinus, who by the assistance of 3000. taught and enforced divers doctrines against the Church of Rome; as that the Sacrament did not confer grace (by the work done) and against the orders of Bishops, and Priests, etc. Many soul things are ascribed unto him by Genebrard, etc. But no marvel, when now 
k cap. 13.6.  The beast doth open his mouth to blaspheme God, and his tabernacle, & them that dwell in heaven. So that none can be opposite to them, whom they do not blasphemously load with slanderous imputations.  

Ann 1130.  Innocentius 
l Mass. 16. p. 220.  the second was driven out of Rome by certain seditious persons that chose another Pope; and 
m Geneb. p. 913  laboured to reduce the city to the ancient manner of government. The 
n Vrsp. p. 277.  Pope came to Lotharius the Emperor to Leiden for help, who required the Pope to restore to the Emperor the investiture of Bishops. The Pope was troubled, but by the means of Bernard all was quieted. The Emperor 
a Trith. p. 162.  went into Italy, subdued many forts that resisted him, entered Rome, restored Innocentius, and was crowned Emperor. In Italy jernerus 
b Peuc. 4. p. 360. 361.  governed in places subject to the Empire; who having got the ancient Roman laws, persuaded Lotharius to digest them, and require them to be professed; which was done, and so the 
c Geneb. p. 913 914.  Roman laws which had exiled more than six hundred years were restored: 
* Carion. f. 190 a.  whereby the knowledge of the latin tongue, history, and all the ancient Roman learning increased marvelously upon a sudden. These examples were to those that feared 
d cap. 10.8.  God, as a voice from heaven, saying, go take the little book (of the word of God) which is open in the hand of the angel, to devour it, or understand it also throughout. At this time was 
e Trith. p. 168.  one Petrus Abailardus, a man of a most subtle wit, & a marvelous Philosopher; who 
f Bernard. epist. 189.  did oppose himself as a Goliath against divers doctrines then taught; 
g Geneb. p. 915. 916. 917.  as of the descending of Christ into hell, the sacrament of the altar, of the power of the ke●s, of original sin; unto whom was joined Arnoldus de Brixia, a man of a strict and upright conversation. He wrote divers books, and challenged the learnedst, and by name Bernard to dispute before the Bishops and King, etc. he appealed from the Council to the Pope, and hoped of many friends at Rome, etc. There are also objected unto him divers heresies; for which he was condemned by the Pope: but the iniquity of the time, and partiality of the reports do weaken those imputations. For 
h Frisin. gest. Frid. 1. 48. 49.  he made his Apology, in which he defendeth his innocency, and expounded his own meaning. 
i Geneb. p. 9.16  Also Petrus de Bruis, had many that followed his opinion, differing from the Romans in the doctrine of the sacrament, and were spread abroad in divers countries, as in Th●l●sa, etc. There were also such as were called Apostolical, which taught, the lives of men were to be framed after the doctrine of the Apostles, they denied the Mass to be a sacrifice, as also Ber●ngarius did, etc. They held 
k Bernard. Cant. serm. ● 6.  against real presence, prayer for the dead, invocation of Salutes, oil, chrism, Ecclesiastical excommunication, peregrination, the fire of purgatory, and all ecclesiastical constitutions (not commanded in the word of God.) Leth●rius 
l Trith. p. 164.  was again called into Italy by the Pope, against Rogerius the Prince of Apulia; 
m Peucerus. c. 35●.  who had entered upon the Church goods; him Lotharius subdued, and confiscated, and increased the riches and dignity of the Pope. Lotharius 
n Vrsp. p. 279. 280.  being dead, in his return Conradus the third succeeded; who was troubled with rebels, by means of the king of Sicilia and other Princes. 
Ann. 1144.   
Calestinus 
o Geneb. p. 9TH. Ann. 1149.  the second, was the first that was chosen without the voices of the people, by a law made by Innocentius the second, by which the people were excluded from the election.  
Lucius the second, 
* Geneb. p. 919 920.  a warrior against the Saraceus for jerusalem, and held a Council against Abellardus. 
* Trith. p. 170.  In these times was so great famine, pestilence, and mortality, as was incredible to all posterities: 
a cap. 11.6.7.  (For these witnesses) have power to shut heaven that it rain not in the days of their prophecy, etc. to smite the earth with all manner of plagues as oft as they will. Stella said he was Christ.  

p Geneb. p. 920. Mass. 16.230.  Eugenius the third, the scholar of Bernard, 
Ann. 1145.  he was driven out of Rome by the Consuls, etc. He 
q Frisin. g. Fri. ●6.  caused Bernard to preach the cross, & to move the Christians to send aid against the Saracens; 
* Geneb.  who had taken Edessa and jerusalem, ●illed the Bishops, and many thousands of Christians, and committed many unspeakable cruelties. Whereupon 
r Vrsp. p. 280.  Conrade the Emperor, and Ludovicus the French king went to the holy land, with a great army; but 
t Massaeus, 16. p. 230.  did little good: for their 
u Geneb. p. 922  armies came to miserable destruction, by reason of the deceit of the Legate of the Emperor of Constantinople, 
a Gobel. ae. 6.59.  who mixed lime with their meal, of which they should make their bread. 
a Trith. p. 170.  The greater part of the army perished by famine, pestilence, and sword; filling the Pagans' country with the spoils and army of the Roman expedition; (feeling the smart of the second we from Euphrates.) In his time 
b Frisin. gest. Fri. 1. 46. 50. etc.  was very much contention among the divines about the opinions of Gilbertus Poretanus a Bishop, against whom was opposed S. Bernard. This 
c Geneb. p. 920  Bernard wrote a book to this Pope, De consideratione, containing many imputations of antichristianity to the Bishops, etc. of his time, proving the Pope in his pomp to be rather the successor of Constantine than Peter. Though 
d Peuc. 4 p. 357.  his writings do contain many superstitious opinions; yet he taught 
e Bernard. de annuntiat. ser. 1.  men to be justified by the only mercy of God, through faith in Christ; and so interpreteth S. Paul. And that good works do not merit eternal life, but that it is freely given, etc. He also proveth, that where S. Paul did speak of the doctrine 
f 1. Tim. 4.3.  of devils, in forbidding marriage, and meats to be eaten; that 
g In Cant. ser. 63.  prophecy was fulfilled in the votary Priests of his time, and their hypocritical fasts. Till 
h Peuc. 4. p. 356.  this time Monasteries were schools of learning; but now they became places of idleness and superstition, and of maintaining the pride of Rome. 
i Geneb. p. 923  One in the South did preach that he was the forerunner or messenger of Christ presently to come. 
Ann. 1153.   
Anastasius the fourth, 
k Geneb. p. 925 926.  the politicians of France spoiled both Churches and Monasteries. At this time were certain which taught against the Church of Rome, which were called or blasphemed as heretics; Publicani who some called Cathari, 
l Trith. p. 193. 194.  some Patrini. As also the heresy called Cardensis, of the body and blood of the Lord: 
l Trith. p. 193. 194.  of this opinion were disputors terrible to the learnedst. They were of the opinion of Tauchelinus. It seemeth at this time that the Waldenses sprung up. The person whose name they were called by, was one 
m Fox Marty. p. 233. etc. Trith. Hers. p. 188.  Waldus, a rich Citisen of Lions, who upon a fearful sight of the judgement of God, gave all to the poor, and professed evangelical poverty, stirred up himself and others to translate books of the Scripture into their mother tongue. They taught that nothing is to be preached but Scripture: That God only is to be feared and no idols: There is but one mediator: The Temple of God is the whole world, etc. That 
n Geneb. p. 938.  prayer for the dead, and the fire of purgatory, is the invention of covetous Priests. Against images, confirmation, auricular confession, etc. 
o Fasc. Temp. f. 77. b.  These being admonished to leave preaching, answered, it is more meet to obey God then man, and despised the Prelates and Clergy. They were spread abroad upon a sudden into Lombardy, Boemia, France, and England, etc. 
p Fox. Marty. p. 204.  Gerardus, and Dulciws, with thirty others, as it seemeth of those Waldenses, came into England, and preached against the Church of Rome, declaring it to be Babylon, spoken of in the Revelation. Thus 
q cap. 14.6.  an Angel flieth through the midst of heaven, having an everlasting Gospel to preach, saying, etc. Fear God, and worship him that made heaven and earth, etc. Unto 
r Trith. p. 177. 178.  this Pope Anastasius, Hildegrade a Nun sent answer to his letters, instructing him in his life, prophesying of the schism which followed; and thus foreshowed of Rome. And thou O Rome (saith she) lying as it were in the extremest point, shalt be troubled; so that the strength of thy feet upon which thou hast stood shall languish, because thou lovest the King's daughter, justice, not with fervent love, but as it were in the sloth of sleep, so that thou dost expel her from thee, wherefore she will also fly from thee, etc. In his time was Fridericus made Emperor.  
Adrianus 
a Rob. Barnes.  the fourth would not be consecrated, 
Anno 1154.  till Arnoldus the Bishop of Brixia, whom he held for an heretic, were expelled Rome, etc. In 
b Trith. p. 184.  his time, the followers of the Church of Rome, moved by the example of the civil law and learning of such as they called heretics; contrived the popish learning. Wherefore 
c Geneb. p. 932. 933. 934.  three bastard brethren, wrote three great books. Petrus Lombardus brought in school divinity, the better to confute the Grecians, Aballardus, Petro-bussians, Gilbertus Porretanus, etc. This Petera Lombard affirmeth, 
d Lib. 3. d. 19  that one way of justification is by faith in the death of Christ; as they that looked on the brazen serpent were healed of the bitings of fiery serpents. And that when the Lord said to 
e Lib. 4. d. 19  Peter; To thee will I give the keys of the kingdom of heaven: the other Apostles had the same judicial power; yea all the Church hath it in the Bishops and Ministers, etc. He 
f Gorich. in M. gram. & articulis.  then held and taught many things, which the papists afterwards did not hold; as that charity whereby we love God, and man, is the holy Ghost; because it is said God is charity, etc. Such agreement there is among them. Petrus Comester wrote the scholastical history, and Gratian the Rhapsodist digested the decrees; and presented his book to be confirmed by the Pope. All 
g Peucer. 4. p. 363. etc.  devised of purpose to magnify the Church of Rome, etc.   

The third Thunder.  
FRidericus 
a Crantz. Met. 6.35.  the Emperor, holding an assembly of the Princes, and roaring as a Lion, caused them to swear to join with him, in an expedition into Italy; especially that he might tame Lombardy that rebelled; which without question belonged to the Empire. 
b Trith. Hers. p. 182.  And got promise, that if the Archbishop of Mogunce should die, they should choose no other without his consent. 
c Crant. M. 6. 1.  For the Emperor thought to recover the right of the Empire, of investing Bishops, which Henry the fourth and fifth did strive for. In 
d Rob. Barus.  Italy he subdued many enemies valiantly and severely; and deriding the insolency of the Romans, by 
e Crant. M. ●. 35.  his approach was so terrible to the Pope, that the Pope fled. But being reconciled by messengers, the 
f Rob. Barnes.  Pope and Emperor meet; the Emperor holding the Pope's left stirrup as he lighted. For which (though it were the first stirrup that ever be held) he being reproved mendeth that fault the next time. The Pope requireth the kingdom of Apulia for the crowning of the Emperor; which being deferred, they go to Rome, and 
g Fris. g. Fr. lib. 2. cap. 22.  there the Emperor is crowned. 
h Gobel. at. 6. cap. 60.  At which time one saying that the Empire is above the Papacy, was presented to the Pope, and burned and his ashes cast out. 
a Frith. p. 183. Crant. 6.35. Gobel. at. 6. cap. 60.  At Rome the Emperor saw upon a wall the picture of Innocent the second in his pontificals, giving Lotharius the Emperor, that humbly kneeled before him, the crown of the Empire; which much displeased the Emperor. When he was gone, the Pope wrote to him in a letter, that he did not repent for the benefit which he had bestowed, viz. the crown, which displeased the Emperor so, as that he openly said, he acknowledged not any benefit given him by the Pope; his Empire he had of God and the Electors, etc. 
b Rob. Barn●c.  The Lombard's rebel again, whom while the Emperor attempted to subdue, the Italians by a great sum of money induced the Pope to excommunicate the Emperor; but before he could do it he died, 
c Peucer. p. 440. Vrsp. p. 2. Anno 1156.  being strangled with a fly as he was drinking.  
Alexander the third 
d Vrsp. p. 290.  was chosen by the greater part of the Cardinals, but a while refused the seat. Wherefore Victor, a man very ●●●●gious, and approved, good, humble and courteous, who had been chosen by nine Cardinals, was enthronized. But after Alexander took the place. This was the cause of a great schism; for which the Emperor taking compassion of the people, at Papia called both the elected Popes; not to judge their cause; but to satisfy himself, whom he should acknowledge. 
e Platina.  Alexander refused to come, and excommunicated Victor, and the Emperor who favoured him. And finding many enemies at Rome, went to France; 
f Geneb. p. 931.  where the Kings of England and France waited before him as ushers on foot. 
g Trith. p. 192.  At the request of the French King, the Emperor holdeth a Council for the unity of the Church. But Alexander would neither come thither, nor permit the French King to come. 
h Pag. 193. 194.  At this time were three very sharp disputers, Arnoldus, Marsilius, and Theodoricus; which maintained that the prelate's of their time were deceivers of souls, and snares of the devil; they were named Cathari; but were of the opinion of Tanchelinus; eight men and two women of that opinion were burned. This doctrine spread in Boem, Alsatia, and Thuringia, and continued long. There were also of the same opinion called Cardenses, of the place where they lived. The Pope in France doth labour to unite other stations against the Emperor. He was frighted from his Mass, with fearful darkness and thunder; returneth into Italy and breedeth new troubles. 
i Pag. 202.  While the Emperor intended to pursue the Pope, and his adherents rebels in Italy, with words, writing, and armies, 
k Rob. Barnes.  he is solicited by his Confessor to divert his forces against the Turks; where by the Pope's treason, sending to the Sultan the Emperor's picture, with letters, the Emperor while he went to wash himself in a river, is apprehended and carried to the Sultan. The Emperor returning discovereth to the Princes, and pursueth in Italy the Pope's treason. 
a Penc. 4. p. 367  In Italy now by the reading of the civil law, revived by Letharius, and canon law, etc. digested by the followers of the Popes, 
b Geneb. p. 931.  the people were divided. Some were called Gibellines, and stood for the Emperor; other were Guelphs, and took part with the Pope. 
c Trith. p. 192.  They of Pisa and Brixia, took their oath to the Emperor. 
d Berg. 12.1. Volat. 22. etc. Peuc. 4. p. 442. etc.  The Pope for fear flieth in the habit of his Cook to Venice. Whom Otho the Emperor's son pursued to sea, where being over forward to fight, he was taken by the Venetians: being brought in triumph into the city, the Pope taketh a gold ring and casteth it into the sea, to espouse the sea unto him, by a rite merely heathen; and did institute that his successors should yearly do the same, which custom is yet kept. The Emperor partly weary of wars, and taking compassion of Italy so rend with dissension; and of the East, that was overrun by Saladi●●; and of his son, inclined to seek reconciliation. At Venice the Pope a● Saint Marks trodden on the emperors neck, & caused the Choir to sing, super aspidem & basi●scū ambulabis, as justinian the tyrant had done before at Constantinople. When the Emperor answered; Not to thee, but to Peter; the Pope replied, both to me and Peter. So was reconciliation made. 
e Geneb. p. 932 936.  Alexander, in whose time all the world of Christians was hurled together by the confusion of war, having subdued the Emperor, holdeth a Council. In which he condemneth the Waldenses, Publicani, Cathari, Cardenses, 
f Mat. Paris. p. 132.  Albegenses, etc. for heretics. And as 
g C●ri●. 1. p. ●●.  Mah●met did of such as followed him, he 
h Crant. 7.3.  took an oath of the Bishops of obedience to the Church of Rome, and to the Pope there, against all schisms, with promise not for the loss of limbs to reveal any of his counsels, etc. He 
i 3. Dec. f. 46. de reliqutis.  first decreed that none should be counted a Saint, but whom the Pope's canonised. The 
k Poly. Inu. 6. 6.  canonizing of Saints did the Pope learn by the example of the Gentiles; who used with great pomp and circumstance to deify such as had been beneficial to the common wealth. 
l G●bel. 6. 60.  So did the Pope canonize Carol●● Mag●●●. He 
m Peuc. 4 p. 183 184.  instituted the use of unleavened bread, and took one part of the sacrament from the laity. 
n Geneb. p. 936 937. 938.  He censured the king of England for the death of Tho. Becket. The order of the knights of Saint james began in Spain; as also the order of Galatrave, 
o V●lat. 2●. f. 244.  whose vow was to defend Spain from the incursions of the Saracens. 
p Gobel. a. 6. c. 60.  joachim an Abbot prophesied that the Church should lose the temporalties; and that there should arise certain wicked orders of religious persons, which came to pass when the begging Friars were known in the world, which was not long after. 
q Trith. p. 199  S. Elizabeth hath revelations showed her by an Angel that requireth to be worshipped; more 
r Mat. 4.10.  like the devil than the 
s Reu. 19.10. & 22.8.  holy Angel of God. Presbyter john king of Christians in 
a Westmon. p. 253.  India, would have united himself to the Church of Rome; if the fame, or rather the infamy of the Roman covetousness had not defiled the whole world in all the parts thereof.  
Lucius the third 
b Volat. 22. f. 254.  was driven out of Rome, because he sought to extinguish the name of the Consuls. 
c Trith. p. 204.  Friderike the Emperor came into Italy with a great army; and with fire and sword did many things against the Pope and Church of Rome. This Pope gave himself wholly to 
d cap. 13.7.  make war with the Saints, as did also his successors. For he proceeded very bloodily, 
c Theod. 4 21.  like Lucius the bloody Arian Bishop, yea like the Dragon the heathen Empire, and by as cruel laws as ever Mahomet made to 
f 5. Dec. 5. f. 7. 2. haret. Ad abolendum.  abolish all that the Church of Rome called heretics; and remitted them that did relapse into heresy, or the suspicion thereof, to the secular power without any audience. And required a corporal oath of all Earls, Barones, Governors, and Consuls, etc. of cities, and of other places, to assist the Church to the uttermost of their power, against (such as the Church of Rome called) heretics. Thus Princes be used like beasts horns, to gore and kill the Saints. 
g Geneb. p. 941 942.  By his Legate were many burned in Flanders, which affirmed that Priests said Mass only for covetousness, etc. Many blasphemies are objected to them, as unto others. 
h p. 940.  Saladine with his Saracens sawed the Templars asunder, and killed the Priests, and prevailed much in the holy land  

Ann. 1185.  Vrbanus the third 
i Geneb p. 944.  excommunicated the Danes for suffering married Priests. 
k 943.  When he heard that jerusalem was taken, as he was labouring for aid he died for sorrow. 
l Trith. 205. Ann. 1187.  The Emperor prevaileth in Italy against his rebels.  
Gregory the eight 
m Geneb. p. 944  wholly minded the wars for jerusalem. There was continual discord for about fifty years between the Romans and Popes about the government of the city, from Innocent the second, to this Pope. By this contention Innocent the second, Calestine the second died for sorrow: Lucius the second was almost killed: Eugenius the third, Alexander the third, Lucius the third, were driven out of the city; Vrbanus the third, and this Gregory were banished; till at length things were compounded by Clemenns the third. By which we see, that the state of Rome 
n cap. 13.1.  is a monster compounded of divers wild beasts that cannot be tamed, and doth not maintain that unity and estimation of the Pope that they brag of. The remainder of the Christians in the East are overthrown.  
Clement the third 
o Geneb. 946.  prevailed to send aid to the holy land. The Emperor and divers Princes went signed with the cross, but the Emperor was drowned, and nothing was done. 
p Vrsp. p. 299.  This Emperor was most Christian, triumphing in all his wars, courageous, gentle, and forgetting wrongs, (even a Lamb in the throne.) And thus ended the third Thunder  
Caelestinus 3. 
q Geneb. p. 947  interdicted France, 
Ann. 1191.  sent aid into the holy land, 
a Geneb. p. 946  and confirmed the order or number of the Teutonicis, whose colours were white, a cross black. In a day & night they say 200. times the Lords prayer, the Creed, and ave Marie. He dispensed with Henricus the sixth the Emperor, to marry Constantia a Nun: of whom (when she seemed passed childbearing) was borne Fridericus the second. The number or order of 
b p. 949. Trith. p. 207.  cross-bearers, began in Italy; and the order of the Teutonicis Marie: these were to, help pilgrims and sick persons. In Denmark the people are persuaded to allow of Priest's marriage, which is repressed very hardly. In Asia all things are worse. This 
c Fox Mart p. 247.  Pope crowned Henricus the sixth, and Constantia his wife with his feet; and again spurned off the crown; declaring thereby, that he had power to depose him again. 
d Trith. p. 208.  This Emperor recovered Sicilia, and 
e 210.  sent forces into Syria, 
f Gob. 6.61.  but returning into Italy against his enemies is poisoned. 
g Peucer. 4. p. 456.  Linonia is converted.   

The Fourth Thunder.  

Ann. 1198.  WHen 
h Beuchol.  the Princes of Germany which were gone into Asia against the Turks heard of the death of the Emperor; they could by no means be made to stay: but left the wars, and came home to the election of a new Emperor. By their departure all in a manner was lost in the holy land. 
i Trith. p. 210. 211. 213.  When they returned, some chose Philip the emperors brother, others Otho. Whereupon were multiplied many evils, wars, fires, destruction of cities, and murders of the poor. Saint Dominicke suiteth the order of preaching Friars.  

Ann. 1198.  Innocentius the third, 
k Vrsp. p. 305. etc.  upon the death of Caelestinus took part against Philip, objecting against him the cruelties which his parents and brother had done against the Church of Rome: in which the Pope judged not equally. 
l Carion.  But Philip was strong and fortunate in his wars, which were many, because of the Pope's excommunication. And 
m Vrsp. p. 308.  the Princes and Barones, taught by the devil, cared not to break their oath, nor violate their faith; but confounded all justice, taking part sometimes with Philip, sometimes with Otho. By 
n 307.  the means of this contention, the Pope made all Ecclesiastical dignities litigious, and brought them to Rome. Whereupon Vrspergensis exclaimeth. Rejoice our mother Rome, because the sluices of all treasures are opened, that whole rivers of money may run to thee. Rejoice, for the wickedness of men; because for the recompense of so great evils, some price is paid to thee. Insult for discord thy helper, which came from hell to help thee to money, by great heaps. Thou hast that which thou hast thirsted for. Sing this song, that by wickedness, and not by religion, thou hast overcome the world. Men come not to thee for devotion and conscience, but for the committing of villainies, and for decision of contentions, bought out with money of thee. The begging Friars began the wicked order, of which joachim prophesied before.  
The first thing that the Friars did labour for, was to magnify their faction. 
a Ex Mat. Paris. p. 910. Gobelaet. 6. cap. 63. Fox Mart. p. 326.  To which purpose they wrote a very detestable and blasphemous book, containing the most abominable heresies of these new sprung up friars. Now because the Gospel which the scripture calleth 
b cap. 14.6.  Eternal, was commonly preached to the hazard of the papacy; these called their book, The eternal Gospel, and the Gospel of the holy Ghost. This they said, excelled that written by the four Evangelists, so much as the kernel passeth the shell, and as light excelleth darkness. And therefore taught, 
N.B.  that within threescore years, uz. 1260. the Gospel written by the four Evangelists should cense, and be abolished, and theirs should step up instead thereof, and continue for ever. 
c Sibrandus L●b. d. Christ. ●og. 2. cap. 7.  This book the Friars commended to the Pope to be canonised, who esteemed it much. For from hence the Popes do continue many wicked pranks, to weaken, if not to abolish the authority of the Scriptures. This device of forging a new Gospel, the Friars borrowed of their fathers the 
d Epiph. haeres. 26. p. 27.  Gnostics.  
It seemeth hitherto that the cup in the supper, was not taken quite from the laity. 
* Trith. p. 215.  For Innocentius the third enjoining certain knights and their servants penance for killing the Bishop of Herbipolis, saith thus. They shall not presume to take the body and blood of the Lord, but at the point of death. 
e 215. 216.  Philip putting Otho still to the worst, the Princes grew weary of war, and sought for peace; and notwithstanding the Pope's excommunications, are reconciled to Philip & crown him again, and 
f 219.  with the Pope's Legates, treat of peace, and compounding the state of the Empire. 
g Vrsp. p. 310.  The Pope, to whom all is referred, consenteth to peace upon promise, that his nephew should marry the Emperor Philip's daughter. And Otho likewise upon the like condition. 
h Pag. 309.  At the same time, one Fulco preached in France, and moved many to take the cross, and fight in the holy land. Whereupon two Earls came with their armies to the Pope, who sent one of them against his own enemies in Campania; the other went as towards jerusalem; in the way the Venetians spoil a certain city called Satira. After the army went to Constantinople, beat a part of the city, entered and took many spoils, and relics of Saints. He that readeth, judge if it were not theft; and if the Pope can excuse that rapine by the Isralites robbing the Egyptians. 
i Trith. p. 219.  After the capitulations were made for the quiet of the Empire, Philip went to pursue some rebels in Saxony; and as he rested in his chamber, having opened a vain, he was murdered by Otho Palatinus, because he did not worship the beast. And so was ended this fourth Thunder.   

The fifth Thunder.  

Anno 1208.  Upon 
a Trith. p. 219. 220.  the death of Philip the Emperor, was Otho chosen with one consent of all the Princes. The Pope hearing thereof, and that he had married his near kinswoman, liked it, and by Legates confirmed it. Wherefore Otho going into Italy, is honourably received by the Princes and Pope; and is crowned. At this time the Franciscan Friars began. There were also great heats, fearful thunderings, and lightnings. And 
b Crant. 7. 35.  now while the Pope did challenge Apulia, etc. to belong to the Church of Rome, and the Emperor thought not; there arise dissensions between them, 
c Vrsp. p. 313.  so that the Pope pronounceth him contumacious, excommunicated him, and so he was every where denounced. Whereupon the Princes elect Fridericus the son of Henricus the sixth Emperor, as an evil devil in Israel: which election the Pope confirmeth, and Fridericke is guarded through Italy by the Princes of Italy. In 
d Mass. 17. p. 235.  Narb●na 140. and at Paris 24. would rather be burned as heretics, then recant their opinions. 
e Amicon. d. 5. Sarma. c. 1. 2.  In 1211. appeared a great comet, the year following, the nation of the Tartarians (The fourth Angel about Euphrates) came out of their seats, into our world, 
f Haiton. c. 16.  through the Caspian sea, which gave them way miraculously, as an Angel had directed them. 
g Trith. p. 221.  Otho the Emperor succeeded prosperously in his wars of Apulia, & Calabria. Wherefore 
h Vrsp. p. 314.  the Pope sent five times to him in short space for peace; but the Emperor despising the Pope's commandments, could not be stirred, but that he would root out Fridericus; and be revenged of the French King, for the wrongs he had done to England. Hereupon the Pope took courage, 
i Pag. 317.  and resolved upon two things; to recover the holy land from the Saracens; and to reform the Church against heretics, and such as impugned the liberties thereof. And so required 
k Trith. p. 221.  the Archbishop of Mogunce to declare the Emperor excommunicate and deposed. The Princes that favoured Otho, spoiled the cities, religious houses and Churches of the diocese of Mogunce; and Otho returning into Germany subdued many rebels. 
l Geneb. pag. 957. 958.  The Albingenses in the parts of Tholosa in France, maintained many doctrines against the Church of Rome, as against prayers to the virgin Mary, etc. Against whom the French, both Clergy and laity did contend and fight with doubtful success, almost for the space of twelve years. 
m Trith. p. 221.  But now the Pope preacheth the cross (and absolution from all sins) in Austria, Saxony, Westphalia, Phrisia, and all Germany, to assist his Captain against them. For the King of Arragon, and divers Earls, etc. took their parts. Hereby the Albingenses were put to the worst, 
n Missae. 17. p. 235.  four hundred of them were burned, fourscore beheaded, their chief Prince Aimericus was hanged, and his Lady was cast in a pit, and stones upon her. The 
o Trith. p. 222.  Pope bringeth forth Fridericus, and opposeth him openly to Otho the Emperor, because he laboured not for absolution, and peace; commanded the Princes to choose Fridericus, and to cleave unto him; which they did. The Pope also sent his 
a Abb. Vrsp. p. 314. 315.  letters to the Clergy and Princes, for aid against the Saracens in the holy land. His chief argument to persuade by, was this. The Saracens from the time of Gregorius the first, when they began, have continued 666. years almost; which time according to the 
b cap. 13. vlt.  Revelation they should certainly be rooted out. So foolishly did this false Prophet understand that place. 
c Vrsp. p. 319.  Between Otho and Fridericus were wars; and Otho because his friends forsook him, was constrained to give ground awhile. Fridericus pursued him, and vexed his favourites; yet did Otho gather up himself to fight, both with Fridericus and the French King. But by the French King he was put to the worse. 
Anno 1214.  
d Trith. Hers. p. 223.  Conradus de Marpurge was by the Apostolic sea, made General inquisitor for heresies. This Dominican Friar continued nineteen years, and caused many to be burned as heretics, no man forbidding him: For the beast hath power given unto him to do what he list. 
A●no 1215.  The 
e Geneb. p. 955.  Pope also held the Lateran Council at Rome, maketh the five books of Decretals, consisting (for the most part) of the decrees of this Council, and epistles of this Pope. In this volume are divers things, for the advancement of the Church of Rome, in authority and doctrine (For the woman sitteth on the scarlet coloured beast.) As, 
f 5. Decret. tit. 33. cap. 23.  the Church of Rome hath the principality of ordinary power, above all other Churches, as the Mother and Mistress of all faithful people (for she saith in her heart, I sit, a Queen, and am no Widow.) 
g 1. Decr. tit. 7. cap. 23.  That the authority of the Pope, is as the authority of God. (For he exalteth himself, etc. showing himself that he is God.) 
h 3. Decr. tit. 41. cap. 6.  He brought transubstantiation into the Sacrament, and decreed that the words in the Canon of the Mass, are to be believed as the holy evangelists. (Thus he blasphemeth the tabernacle of God.) 
i 1. Decr. tit. 6. cap. 34.  He decreeth that it is in the Pope's power, to approve that Emperor which he thinketh worthy, and to reject him whom he thinketh unworthy. They are there also made heretics, 
k 5. Decr. tit. 7. de haresibus.  that teach or think any other thing then the Church of Rome doth teach and observe (and so maketh the Church of Rome a right Cataphrygian.) And generally whom so ever the Church of Rome or popish Clergy shall so judge. Such may not be suffered to have house, substance, favour, relief, counsel, credit, nor may buy or sell, nor live. And when they be dead, they deal with them 
l Eus. 5. 1. Theod. 4. 22. & 2. 14. Soc. 2. 23.  as the heathen Emperors, and bloody Arians did with the Christians and Catholics, for they will not suffer them to be put in graves or Monuments. So that his tyranny is worse than that of 
m Eus. 10.  Licinius. Yea, he also decreed 
n 3. Decr. tit. 28. cap. 12.  that the bones of excommunicated persons, if they may be discerned, should be cast out of their graves, from Christian communion. He also giveth the lands and goods of (such as he calleth) heretics, their favourers, or complices, etc. to such papists as can get them. And that this beast might appear to be the image of the Dragon, the heathen Empire of whom it is said. 
o cap. 12. 4.  He stood before the woman, etc. to devour her child when she had brought it forth, 
p 5. Decr. tit. 7.  it was decreed, that the believers, receivers, defenders and favourers of such whom they called heretics, should likewise be excommunicated. This kind of excommunication was taken from the 
q Caesar. bell. Gallico. lib. 6.  Druids. For such as stood not to their decree were interdicted from sacrifices; and hereupon accounted amongst the wicked. All fly their company and speech, they receive no benefit of law, nor are admitted to honours. 
r 5. Decr. tit. 6. cap. 7. 8.  But Saracens and jews may have houses and synagogues, and exercise merchandise by the Pope's warrant. In this Council 
a 1. D.T. 31. c. 14. See N. D. Warneword.  was decreed, that where were people of divers rites and languages, the Bishops should provide them fit men, which should celebrate divine service, and minister the Sacraments, and preach unto them, according to the diversity of their rites, & tongues. So that yet it was not concluded, that the service of God should be in a strange tongue, as the papists would persuade. This Council ended, the Pope preacheth the cross, 
b Mat. Paris. p. 263. Urs. 315.  and pardon of all sins, for aid of the holy land; and 
c 5. D.T. 7. de haeresib.  against heretics, promising to those catholics that take the cross to root out heretics, as large privileges as were granted to them that fight against the infidels; and now do the Popes teach as 
d Curio. 1. p. 28.  Mahomet did, that who died for his religion should go to paradise. Hereupon many took the cross to go against the Saracens. And many orders of soldiers arose, the crosse-bearing soldiers were advanced. In 
e Volat. 21. f. 244.  Arragon were two orders of soldiers; the first, Saint Mary, for the redemption of captives, whose colours were white, a cross black. The other Monlesiae, with a red cross; these were to defend the country from the eruptions of the Saracens. There were also the Dominicans, or preaching Friars advanced. In 
f Trith. p. 224.  those days were many (called) heretics, men and women, which spread their opinions in Almania, France, and Italy. In the city of Argentine were more than fourscore apprehended, whom Conrade the inquisitor thus examined. He caused an iron to to be made red hot, and whom the hot iron did hurt he condemned for heretics, and delivered them to be burned, (for the beast hath teeth of iron and nails of brass,) many believed he condemned many innocents. In 
g Geneb. p. 958.  Alsatia many held against the Pope; and the Grecians against transubstantiation. So did Almericus a very learned man; his bones, and the bones of divers that followed him, were digged up again and burned at Paris, (for the beast suffereth not their carcases to be put in graves.) 
h Fasc. Temp. l. 80.  As the Pope preached the cross, so did the devil; 20, 000, boys, etc. in Almania took the sign of the cross, to go to jerusalem against the Turks; but at the shore they were either drowned or sold to the Saracens. A huge company of heardesmen came from Spain, and likewise (took the cross and) spoiled the Clergy about Paris.  
Honorius the third 
i ursp p. 320.  made such preachers as grew cold in persuading, and such people as were slack in obeying, 
Anno 1216.  to be more zealous to recover the holy land; prophesying (but falsely) that in his time, jerusalem should be recovered from the Saracens. He 
k Geneb. p. 961. Trith. p. 225.  confirmed the order of the Dominicans, and Franciscans, whom 
l ursp p. 318. 319.  Innocentius the third approved; because their vow was in all things to be obedient to the Apostolic seat; and to stand for the defence of the mother Church. They say 
m Pet. de Nat. Clictovens hom. de Francisco.  the Pope was unwilling to confirm their order, till in a (lying) vision by night he saw Dominicke, or as other say Francis, with his only shoulders bearing up the Laterane Church, that by mine was ready to fall. They also fable, that when Christ came armed with three darts to destroy the world; at the instance of his Mother, he was content to respite the world, till she had made experience of her two champions; sufficient to convert the whole world. viz. Dominicke and Francis; and judicially pronounced, that if the world were not converted by them, he would presently make an end of it. Howbeit as 
a Prog. finis mundi part. 1. 2.  Vincentius writeth Anno 1416. more than a hundred years after the prefixed time, that the world was worse; these religious persons were abominable, rather snares and wolves than pastors. And hereby the vision proveth a fable, as is fitting in false Prophets. 
b Trith. 224. 225.  Fridericus followeth his wars upon Oath; who being forsaken of all, dieth for sorrow, of a dysemerie; and Fridericus alone enjoyeth the Empire, 
c Crant. 7. 35. Gob. 6.63.  and so was ended the fifth Thunder.   

The sixth Thunder.  

Anno 1217.  FRidericus the second 
a Vrsp. p. 321. 322.  being elected Emperor, disposeth his affairs, and is crowned at Rome; bestoweth many of the Imperial lands upon Saint Peter; and taketh the cross to fight for jerusalem against the infidels; committed his son to the vition of certain Princes, by whom he was crowned King of Romans. But whereas certain Earls had taken some of his castles in Apulia, he fighteth with them, and doth overcome them, who fly to the Pope that protecteth them; whereof the Emperor complaineth. The cross is preached in Almany; whereupon the people commit many murders and horrible facts, upon assurance of pardon, for taking the cross. 
b Pag. 323.  The Emperor subdueth the Saracens, and also certain rebels in Apulia. The Christians who had taken the cross and were come to Nilus, by the great and continual confluence of new aids, took the impregnable city of Damiata; where they make a most miserable spectacle by the slaughter of the Pagans. By the means of the Pope's Legate (
c Westmonast p. 278.  who came rather to the desolation of the army, then for the consolation thereof) and by means of Ludovicus Banarus, they proudly refused a most honourable and profitable composition, which the Sultan offered; namely to have restored jerusalem, and the countries about it, for the city Damiata. But after by the stratagems of the Sultan, they were driven to accept of their own lives. 
d Trith. p. 228. 230.  Many Nuns were thrust out of their cloisters, for their naughty and extreme filthy life. There were at this time horrible earthquakes, pestilence among cattle, and such famine as hath not been heard of. 
e Pag. 229.  Then was the cross preached again, and all appointed to follow the Emperor into the holyland. 
f Vrsp. p. 324.  The Emperor calling an assembly of the Princes (before his voyage) is thought to be hindered by the court of Rome. 
g Trith. p. 230.  And by the suggestion of the Pope, the Lombard's rebel against the Emperor; and entered into a league, to the detriment of the Empire, and hindrance of the recovery of the holy land. 
h 3. Dec. tit. 41. 10.  This Pope ordains, that the Eucharist, 
i Her Renech. in Psal. 1. p. 454.  which, as a cake made up with dogs grease, aught to be kept very cleanly; and that at the elevation, and when it is carried to the sick the people should bow themselves and kneel. It must be carried to the sick in a decent manner● with a light burning before it, & the people that meet it must kneel down, and say, Salue lux mundi, or Pater noster. 
a Morsen. 18. ex Alex. ab. Alex. 5. 27.  Almost in the same manner was jupiter wont to be carried among the Gentiles. 
b Geneb. p. 963.  Upon this idolatry the dominion of the Christians was abolished in India; and the Tartars there began their great kingdom of Cataia. 
c Dec. tit. 33. c. 28. Pantale.  This Pope did strictly forbid the reading of the civil law in Paris and the places adjoining. He warred with the Emperor in Apulia; john the Emperor of Constantinople obtained of him to absolve the Emperor Fridericus the second, that he might make an expedition against the Turks, who daily prevailed in Asia.  
Gregorius the ninth 
d Vrsp. p. 324.  as a proud man, in his first year, 
Anno 1227.  contrary to justice, began to excommunicate the Emperor Fridericus, upon frivolous and false occasions; objecting that he went not into the holy land, as he promised: 
e Trith. p. 231.  which excommunication also the Pope sendeth abroad to Archbishops etc. 
f Mat. Paris. 332. 333.  by his bulls; in which he complaineth that the Church was endangered by the Pagans, (the Angels about Euphrates) the Emperor (the Angel that setteth his right foot on the sea and left upon the earth) heretics, (the two witnesses of Christ) and by false brethren (godly men hid from the presence of the Serpent.) 
g Vrsp. p. 324.  The Emperor publisheth his Apology, and 
h Mat. Paris. p. 335.  writeth to Princes, complaineth of the false imputations laid against him by the Pope; showing that the Church of Rome is so inflamed with the burning affection of covetousness, that the goods of the Church are not sufficient to satisfy her thirst: and that she blusheth not to disinherit Emperors, Kings, and Princes, and make them tributaries. etc. 
i Vrsp. p. 325.  Besides, the Emperor maketh sure unto him, diverse of the noblest Romans, who while the Pope pursueth his excommunications, by the assistance of the people, expel the Pope out of Rome with shame; and do vex his territories with war. The Pope stirreth up the King of jerusalem, Matthew and Thomas, Earls of Tuscia, against the Emperor. The Emperor resolveth to go his voyage for the holy land, and the Pope was a means to hinder the assembly of the Princes, with whom the Emperor should take order for the affairs of the Empire in his absence. When the Emperor was gone, the Pope notwithstanding caused 
k Trith. p. 231.  him to be proclaimed excommunicate, throughout all Germany, which was done especially by the begging Friars. 
l Vrsp. Ibid.  Besides, his soldiers that took the cross were spoiled by the Pope's means. In 
m Fox. Marty.  Italy the Pope raised up many rebellions against the Emperor, and attempted the like against him in Asia; writing to the Patriarch of jerusalem, the soldiers and the Saracens to destroy him. 
n Vrsp. p. 325.  Wherefore the Emperor endured much danger by the treason of the Templars abroad; and the Pope at home inhibited all aid that would have gone over to him, but warred upon, and subdued many of his possessions. Who is it that well considereth these things, and doth not bewail, and detest them? which seem an evidence and prodigious portent of the ruin of the Church. 
a Westmo. p. 288.  The Pope taking it ill that Fridericus, as despising his excommunications, did embrace the businesses of the Church, in the holy land; despairing that he would not return to unity, decreed to deprive him of his Empire, and substitute another; namely the General of his wars, whom he aided with all that the Church of Rome could do; with treasure, armies, pardons, and solicitations of all Prelates abundantly. Which when the Emperor understood, he 
b Vrsp. p. 325. Mat. Paris. 344. 345.  compoundeth the affairs of the holy land with the Seldan; and thinking to make glad all Christendom with his good news, reporteth to them by letters what honourable composition he had made. 
c Vrsp. 325.  The Pope rejecteth his letters and spreadeth rumours that he was dead; by which rumour many Imperial cities inclined to the Pope, and resolve to kill the German soldiers which were in Italy; or should return that way from the holy land. But when the return of the Emperor was once known, the fury slacked; both Christians and Saracens cleave unto him, and by 
d Trith. p. 23.  the valour of his German soldiers recovereth many of his cities again. From which time grew much enmity between the Pope and Emperor. 
e Vrsp. p. 326.  Yet the Emperor doth still crave absolution, and by the mediation of Princes laboureth to be reconciled unto the Pope. 
f Trith. p. 232.  At last, by the means of Lupoldus Duke of Austria, etc. he was received into communion; 
g Paral. Vrsp. p. 327. Platina.  when he had paid 120,000. ounces of gold to the Pope for his punishment; and by his army put the Pope in his possessions against the Romans, who laboured to recover their ancient manner of government and liberties, 
h Carion.  and was content to hold Sicilia of the Pope in fee. 
i Trith. p. 232.  About this time were a very great many discovered in Almany, Italy, especially in Lombardy, and in France, which held against the authority of the (popish) Church and prelate's; and against distinction of meats; for the marriage of Priests, than called the heresy of the Nicolaitanes, etc. (against them are objected many blasphemous things, as the manner of the Church of Rome is.) Of these very many were burned. 
k Pantaleon.  At Worms also were many good men adjudged to the fire. Now 
l Paral. Vrsp. 327.  when again the Emperor sought to recover Milan, and to subdue his rebels there, 
m Trith. p. 234.  the Lombard's did hinder Henry the Emperor's son, that he could not join his army with his father; and the Pope by his bull depriveth him of his Empire. The 
a Trith. p. 235.  year was extreme hot and dry. The Emperor would pacify seditions which were risen in his strong cities of Italy; which he did with violence, and burned his rebels. At which time, in Germany, many nobles and mean persons; Clerks, Monks, and Nuns, Citizens and country people, by the giddy sentence of Conrade, the Pope's inquisitor, were burned in the name of heretics. The same day that any one was accused, whether justly or unjustly, no appeal nor defence did avail; but he was burned. The 
b Paral. Vrsp. p. 327. 328.  Pope also the third time excommunicated the Emperor, and did also proclaim him an heretic; and stirred up the Venetians against him. The Emperor purgeth himself from the imputation of heresy, by his letters publicly sent abroad to Princes, etc. and in Italy found aid of the faction of the Gibellines. The 
c Trith. p. 236.  cross is preached against the Stadingenses, who stood excommunicate for contemning the Pope's authority; many had fought against them a long time hitherto; but all in vain. Now by the army of the cross, 2000 of them were slain; and so ceased the faction and confederacy against the Church of Rome. 
d Paral. p. 328.  The Pope also preacheth the cross, with pardons to all those that would fight against the Emperor. Of which army as many as the Emperor took, he crossed them with cross wounds upon the heads, faces, or bodies. Then 
e Trith. p. 236. 237.  also did Henry King of Romans, rebel against the Emperor his father (happily by the Pope's instigation.) But he was subdued and taken, and imprisoned by his father; 
f Mat. Paris. p. 401.  who when he was somewhat enlarged, seeketh means to poison his father; and therefore is restrained under the keeping of a Prince, that hated him most. 
g Trith. p. 238. 239.  The Emperor went into Lombardy, and Italy with a puissant army, subdued his rebels, and caused his son Conrade to be elected King of Romans. The Pope excommunicateth him again, and caused him so to be denounced every where by the Minorites. The 
h Mat. Paris. p. 535.  same time by the permission, or procurement of Pope Gregory, the insatiable covetousness of the Church of Rome grew so mighty, confounding right and wrong; that all shame set apart, as a common whore set on sale, and lying open to all; she esteemed usury for a small inconvenience, and Simony for none at all, etc. 
i Fox. Marty. p. 285.  About this time the East Church is divided from the West, 
k Mat. Paris. p. 778.  and from the subjection of the Church of Rome, for divers enormities of that Church, especially in usuries, simonies, sellings of justice, and other intolerable injuries; 
a Fox. Marty. p. 285. 286.  and by name, because the Pope would not admit an Archbishop there, without a great sum of money. The Pope sent forth his preaching Friars, to move all Christians to fight against the Grecians, as it were against the Turks, and Saracens; insomuch, that in the Isle of Cyprus, many martyrs and good men were slain for that only cause. 
b 5. Dec. tit. 7. cap. 14. 15.  This Pope forbade lay men to preach and excommunicated the Albingenses about Thelossa; and the Waldenses, etc. 
c Geneb. p. 964 Fasc. Temp. p. 8. b.  digested the five books of the decretals in the manner now they be; and 
d Geneb. p. 96 Par. Urs. p. 3  appointed that certain times in a day a bell should be tolled, when the people should say certain devotions, in the praise of the virgin Mary; 
e Geffre. d. truc. morib. 1. p. 31.  as the Turks at certain times, when their priests do stand in the towers of their Churches, and cry out that the people may hear them, 
f Par. Urs. ● Mat. Paris. p. 538.  do fall down, and do say certain devotions; (upon this idolatry of the Christians) the Tartars do waste the countries of the Christians.  
Innocentius the fourth 
g Par. ursp. p. 329.  was chosen after long delay, 
Ann. 1241.  because the Emperor held some of the Cardinals in prison: & because of discord among the Electors. 
h Mat. Paris. p. 585.  He presently confirmed the excommunication of Fridericus, who therefore stopped the ways of the Pope's posts, and hanged up two Minorites, that by stealth did carry letters to move sedition amongst the Nobles. The Templars for hatred of the Emperor besieged and vexed the Teutonicis in the holy land, not suffering them to bury their dead. 
i 588.  Many Princes are alienated from the Emperor, and elect the Landgrave of Thuring against him. 
k 589.  But the Emperor presently made peace with the Landgrave. Wise men laboured to make peace between the Pope and the Emperor; but the Emperor refused to submit himself absolutely to the Pope's censure, desiring to have the causes and conditions first known; neither would he resign the rites of the Empire. 
l 592.  The lamentable news of the Tartars had stirred all Christendom against them, had not the grievous distraction between the Pope and Emperor been the let. The friars, Preachers, and Minorites, fall out bitterly between themselves. 
m 594.  The Pope sendeth an Extortor into England, (etc.) with power to suspend, excommunicate, and punish many ways, all such as would not suffer him to levy what money he pleased. (For the beast is footed like a Bear.) 
a Mat. Paris. p. 617. 618.  When the Emperor laboured for peace with the Pope in vain, the Pope (as it seemed of purpose to bring the Emperor into causeless hatred) fled into janua; where he had Galleys ready to entertain him. The Emperor (smelling the Pope's drift) said with grief, The wicked fly when none followeth. The Pope's faction persuadeth the Landgrave to take the dignity of the Empire in hand, & make war upon Fridericus whom they called tyrant, persecutor, a confederate with Saracens, For the beast doth open his mouth to blaspheme them that are called Gods, etc. But the landgrave's friends adviseth him not to trust the promises of the Pope's party; and the Emperor coming on a sudden, the Landgrave was alienated from that purpose, and gave gifts to the Emperor, and so they parted friends. 
b 622.  The Pope sendeth (abroad as) to England, by strange and incredible authority to rake money for aid against the Emperor 
c 623. 624.  who writeth to England, to stay their contribution; and rather to exempt themselves from former impositions; protesting his innocency; and that the Pope had rejected his submission; the manner whereof, he was willing to refer to the censure of the Kings, of England and France, and their Barones. (See a Lamb in the throne.) 
d 632.  The French king, upon recovery of a desperate sickness, voweth a voyage into the holy land. 
e 633.  After the presages of heavy things, as thunders, and lightnings, 
f 635.  the Pope through France causeth the Emperor to be preached excommunicate: which when a Priest should denounce, he said to the people; I know the Pope and Emperor to be at controversy, the cause I know not; but I pronounce the party excommunicated that doth the wrong, and absolve the innocent. 
g 636.  The Pope calleth a Council at Lugdunum, where his chamber was burned, 
h 638.  as it was thought of purpose; to get occasion to extort money of the Prelates, coming to the Council. 
i 642.  And partly by moaning his wants, and partly by large promises of preferments, many of the prelate's bestowed incredible wealth upon the Pope, 
k Westmon●st.  whom again he honoured with titles and dignities. 
l Mat. Paris. p. 643. 644. 645.  In the Council, the emperors proctor answered diligently for his Lord, & made large offers to subject the Roman Empire to the Church of Rome; to fight against the Tartars, and for the holy land. All which the Pope insolently rejected, and refused the kings of France and England to be sureties for the emperors promise herein. 
m 658.  And 
n 6. Decr. 66. 2. tit. 14. cap. 1.  notwithstanding the Proctor confuted all objections made by the Pope or others; yet he proceedeth with the assistance of the prelate's, with candles put out, to excommunicate and 
n 6. Decr. 66. 2. tit. 14. cap. 1.  deprive the Emperor: forbidding him any more to be named Emperor by any; which the Proctor said was the beginning of many evil days. The Pope to further his purposes, 
a Volat. 22. f. 255. Geneb. 970.971.  advanced the Cardinals. For whereas before they had not that bravery of retinue and ornaments, he granted them, for honour to ride on white horses, and to wear red hats, in token they should spend their lives for the Church of Rome: like 
b Curio. 1. p. 28.  the Princes that followed Mahomet, who drew their swords and promised by solemn oath, to allow of none other law but that which Mahomet should make: in defence and setting forth whereof, they then and there protested at all times, when need should require, to spend their blood and lives. 
c Mat. Paris. 655.  The Pope with large promises, and bribes, and supplications, requesteth the Electors to choose another. But Fridericus prevented him with dissuasions, 
d Pag. 658.  and putteth a crown on his own head, reviling the Pope, and threatening bloody wars before he would lose it. 
e Gob. ae. 6. c. 64  There passed sharp letters between the Pope and the Emperor: 
f 235.  the Emperor advising the Pope to absolve him, lest (saith he) our lion which feigneth himself to sleep, do wake, and with his terrible roaring do drive all fat bulls out of all lands, and planting righteousness, do govern the Church, rooting out the horns of the proud. 
g Mat. Paris. p. 659. 660.  And of that argument sent letters abroad, which was the means he had less regard. 
h 662.  The French king commandeth the Pope to conference about the emperors peace, and his own voyage to the holy land: 
i 664.  and the king's brother and divers Nobles take the cross. 
k 675. 676.  The French king again importuneth the Pope for the emperors peace, but still in vain. Wherefore he departeth from the Pope angry, because he found not that humility, which he hoped for, in the servant of the servants of God. 
l 680.  The Clergy of England murmureth and complaineth that they were constrained to find and pay soldiers to serve at the Pope's pleasure, which opportunity the Emperor took, to draw them to concurrence with him; and 
m 682.  by his letters aliened many Prince's hearts from the Pope, because they feared the pride of the court of Rome, if the Emperor were brought under. 
The son of perdition.  Wherefore the Pope endeavoureth by setting up the Landgrave to tread in pieces the Emperor irrecoverably. (For now the beast doth destroy, break in pieces, and stamp the residue under foot.) But the Emperor intercepted the money he sent to the Landgrave. Conradus the son of Fridericus coming with an army against the Landgrave, by the Pope's means, his soldiers ran to his enemy, and so he was constrained to fly. 
n Paral. Vrsp.  For much distraction of minds, and many troubles were in Germany by this occasion. And 
o Mat. Paris. p. 684.  now there was a new fashion in the court of Rome. For when any great persons were at wars, they would by absolution or excommunication, strengthen or weaken them, as might best serve for the profit of the court. The Pope raketh money, and gathereth aid against the Emperor. And contrarily, the Emperor sendeth victuals to the holy land. (See the difference between the monstrous beast and the Lamb.) 
a Mat. Paris. p. 688.  The French king levieth money for his voyage, the Pope for the Landgrave, against the Emperor. The Emperor by his humility getteth much favour; and the Pope for his insolent reiections of his submission, exasperateth many. There 
b 690. 691.  followed such lightnings and thunders, as have not been seen the like; after which the Pope sent certain traitors to murder Fridericus; but missing their purpose, they were stricken with fear, as with lightning from heaven. 
c 695.  After which (it is thought the Pope to cry quittance with the Emperor, falsely reported that) two ruffians sent by Fridericke, should have killed the Pope. Now 
d 697.  grew the Pope detested for rapine, who raked money insatiably to maintain the Landgrave against Fridericus. 
e 703. 704.  But when the Landgrave was ready to be crowned, Conradus the emperors son came upon them with a mighty army; and by wisdom and valour after much Christian bloodshed, overthrew the landgrave's forces, who for sorrow died ignominiously. The 
f Trith. p. 241.  Landgrave lived five years with the title of a king, but did nothing worth the marking. For as long as Fridericus lived, neither the Pope, nor any prince, prevailed against him. He contemned the Pope's deposition as frivolous; and found so strong a faction of the Gibellines, that he plagued Italy in such sort, that he made the Pope weary of his life, and wish he had never deposed him. 
g Mat. Paris. p. 704.  Upon this success, the Pope sendeth four Cardinals into the four quarters of the world, and petty Legates to special places, to defame Fridericke and his son, and to preach pardons to all that would invade, persecute, and tear them in pieces, if they could; and to that purpose, by covetous craft, and crafty covetousness, to rake what money could be got. But (while the beast thus rageth) Fridericke enforceth the Apulians, etc. to swear homage to his son; and causeth Hensius his son, to plague the Pope's kinsmen, and hang them up whom the Pope loved best. In 
h Paral. Vrsp. p. 330.  Suevia many preachers are countenanced by Conradus the son of Fridericus, who preached against the vices, authority, and pardons of the Popes, and preached pardon by Christ: 
i Mat. Paris. p. 704.  whereupon the Pope heaped anger upon anger, and hate upon hate, and excommunicated him so terribly, that all quaked that heard him: 
l Gesner. lib. 5.  (for 
k cap. 13.11.  he speaketh like the Dragon, whose voice did affright the whole army of Alexander the Great.) After 
m Mat. Paris. p. 781.  the Landgrave was elected the Count of Geldre, he refusing, followed in election the Duke of Braband; after his refusal, was chosen Richard brother to the king of England, who also refusing, the Pope procureth William Count of Holland to be chosen Emperor, who unadvisedly consented. The 
n Mat. Paris. p. 768.  Pope thinking to deal more warily, sent treasure to William by secret messengers; but both his money and provision were intercepted. The Pope's 
a Mat. Paris. p. 711. 171.  Legate assisted with the Archbishop of Colen, make barbarous waste, where Frederick was favoured; raked money by excommunications, etc. and chased Conrade. The Emperor coming to besiege the Pope at Lugdunum was hindered by those of Parma, etc. and so 
b Trith. p. 244  is William crowned with great solemnity. But 
c Mat. Paris. p. 712.  because all the Princes agreed not to the election, there sprung up new contentions. Fridericke is enraged against his Italian rebels, and straiteth them by siege. 
d 721. 722.  But while Fridericke was absent, the Parmenses sally out, take the Emperor's treasure, and kill or disperse his forces: which made the Pope incredibly joyful. But Fridericke reunited his forces; and there was never anger between any so great, as was between the Pope and the Emperor. The Emperor vexed the Pope the more, and afflicted the Parmenses as before. 
e 724.  The French king taking his voyage, importuneth the Pope for the peace of Fridericke, but in vain; though he showed the Pope, that else the impediment of the businesses of the holy land, would be imputed to the Pope. So the king taketh ship, leaving behind him many choice soldiers, which 
f 725.  presently began to mutiny; but the Pope so charmed them, that he got from them their money, and arms, and victuals, and sent them penniless away. 
g 736.  By the Cardinal's invectives the reputation of Frediricke did stink, and he was accounted worse than Herod, judas, or Nero: and they had prevailed against him, had it not been 
h 738.  for the covetousness, usuries, simonies, and other filthy vices of the Court of Rome. 
i 739.  By the Pope's means, it is said, the emperors Physician should have poisoned him, but it was discovered: and 
k 741.  his aids to the emperors rebels were intercepted. 
l 742.  Fridericke now toiled with sickness, and loss of his sons, offereth an honest form of peace. The Pope rejoicing in his calamities (being such a one as will never be appeased) would not accept it: 
Rom. 1.  wherefore the Pope was hated by many, and they comforted Fridericke, and clave to him, detesting the pride of the servant of the servants of God. Hereby 
m 748.  Fridericus so prevailed, that in abomination of the Court of Rome, many thrust out William, and the Pope's Legate; and bound themselves by oath to be faithful to Fridericus. The rebels of Italy were so vexed, that the merchants longing for peace, detested the Pope for his rebellion; and because he would not accept the emperors humiliation, but desired to tread him under foot, whom he called the great Dragon; that when he had him under, he might with more ease stamp also upon the Kings of England and France, and other princes, whom he called Basilisks, or little kings, and little serpents, and might at his pleasure spoil their prelate's of their treasure. 
n p. 760.  The French king taketh Damiata. For 
o 762.  which the Sultan offereth the kingdom of jerusalem, much treasure and peace; so that there was hope that he purposed to become a Christian. But (as the pope formerly commanded) all was refused by the pope's Legate. It seemeth that he that writeth 
a Annot. in son. 107.  annotations upon petrarch's Sonnets, speaketh of this story, when he saith that the king of Spain's brother, (I think he should say the king of France his brother) proclaimed the pope Sultan of Babylon, which he calleth Baladac. When they had refused the Sultan's offer, they could not afterwards entreat, but found bloody war. But 
b Mat. Paris. 762. 763.  Fridericke subdued happily many of his rebels. The pope's soldiers rob them that were signed with the cross for the holy land; taking their money from them. And the army in the holy land was divided. In 
c 767. 768.  fight the French king is taken, who though at first he refused, yet at last is constrained to surrender Damiata upon hard conditions; and 
d 772. 773.  sendeth by his two brethren to the pope to relieve his shame and difficulties by the absolution of Fridericke. His brethren said to the pope, that it were best to absolve him, else all would think the pope of an obstinate hatred, they would remove him from Lions, and raise all France against him. Because they urged the Pope to make peace with Fridericke as he loved the honour of the universal Church, and would avoid to be charged to be the cause of the loss of the holy land, by his covetousness, and merchandise of such soldiers that took the cross for the aid of such soldiers that took the cross for the aid of the holy land; the 
e 777.  pope craveth to be at Bordeaux and groweth inexorable. Then also died Fridericus, the wonder of the world, and so ended the sixth Thunder.   

The seventh Thunder.  
COnradus 
a Charon.  the son of Fridericus the second; 
Anno 1250.  (
b Trith. p. 239.  who had before been chosen King of Romans) did reign. 
c Mat. Paris. 780.  In sign of the wrath of God, there were exceeding horrible thunders; a heavy prognostication. 
d 781.  Conrade maketh sure his prisoners, that rebelled against his father; and with his brethren, and friends doth rise against the Pope; who for the insatiable covetousness of his whole race, was hateful to the Imperials, 
e 783.  and feared such gins and snares of the Romans, to recover an inestimable sum of money from him, which he caused them to lay out in his wars against Fridericke, that he durst not return to his seat in Rome. 
f 791.  Yea the hearts of many departed from the father the Pope, who raged as a fierce stepfather; and from the mother the Church of Rome, who was cruel in persecution, as a stepmother. The 
g 792.  pope departing from Lugdunum, calleth the people together to bid them farewell. By his Orator after other speeches, concludeth; that the city had received this benefit, and alms by the Pope's presence, that where at his coming, there were only found three, or four whorehouses in the city, he left but one; and that reached from the East gate to the west. Thus is the Pope's court the mother of fornications, and abominations of the earth. 
a Mat. Prris. p. 795.  many herdsmen, foolishly take the cross to fight against the Turks in the holy land. The Pope setteth forth new decretals, and (minding peace) 
b 798. 799.  absolveth some nobles from their excommunication. Whom he marrieth to his nieces; by which holy marriage, they which were the children of wrath, become (forsooth) the sons of grace and chosen vessels. But he excommunicateth Conrade. Whereupon, the enemies of the Church are multiplied. 
c Pag. 800.  Conrade having got the favour of many of the Princes of the Empire, the Pope preacheth the cross against him, with far larger pardons, than were granted to them that fought against the Turks in the holy land. For the fathers and mothers of such were to be pardoned that sought against Conrade. When the Queen and Nobles of France, saw the Pope to mind only his ambition; and to neglect their distressed King, in the holy laud; they took into their hands, the goods and lands of those that were signed against Conrade; bidding them live of the Pope, that fought for him. The like was done in other places. Hence the Pope through shame began to treat of peace with Conradus. 
d Pag 801.  There were more fearful thunders. The Pope (to make peace) desireth to marry a niece of his, 
e Pag. 805.  to the brother of Conradus; and strengtheneth himself by making of new Cardinals. But the Princes of the Empire conceived much indignation against the presumption of the Pope, for seeking to ignoble Princes, by the marriage of his nieces. William Earl of Holland, being sorrowful for his presumption in accepting the Empire, resigned, 
f Pag. 781.  and having lost his own Earldom and all, detested the mousetraps, and promises of the Pope; being constrained to beg. 
g 808.  Conrade having gained the favour of all the Italians, in a manner, had poison given him; as was thought by the Pope's faction; but he recovered stangely, and grew into more favour. Yet would not the Pope be persuaded to crow him, lest he should prove like his father, 
h 813.  but seeing the danger of Christendom, by the contention, the Pope sought to make peace with his foes, by giving them his nieces in marriage. Howbeit the poison which Conrade escaped, and imputed to the Pope, and the contradiction of the Princes of the Empire, to such presumptuous marriages, gained Conrade much favour, hindered this kind of peace; and lost the Pope many friends and much credit. Whereupon Conradus persecuted the Pope with fire and sword; and spoiled such as went to the court of Rome. 
i 814.  And so our father the Pope, who rather followed the steps of Constantine then Peter, stirred up many calamities in the world. The 
a Mat. Paris. p. 829.  Pope considering that Richard the King of England's brother, was very rich, baited a hook sweetly to catch his service, and wealth. For trusting upon his sophistry and deceit, that said, All 
b Mat. 4.9.  these things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me, caused him to be elected and called King of Apulia, Sicilia, and Calabria. 
c Mat. Paris p. 832.  At this time, (such was the covetousness and rapine of the Pope in England) that upon a computation, which the Bishop of Lincoln caused to be made, it appeared that this Pope, impoverished the universal Church more than all his predecessors, and that in England, his gain was more than the King's revenue. 
d 838.  The Romans threaten them of Perusium with sieg, and desolation, if they held the Pope any longer. Wherefore the Pope with fear and trembling, goeth to Rome; fearing lest the money should be exacted of him, which was dispended in the wars against Fridericke. But he paliated his sorrow as well as he could, and went to Rome. (For the beast hath a face like a Lion, that taketh scorn to look upon the nets he is entangled with.) 
e 843.  The Pope wrote to Grosthead Bishop of Lincoln, to make a boy a Apprehend at Lincoln, which the Bishop refused to do; showing that the sin of the devil and Antichrist, was to kill the souls of men by defrauding them of ministers able to teach. With 
f 844.  which answer, the Pope was enraged; and swore by Saint Peter and Saint Paul, were it not for the gentleness of his own nature, his slave, the King of England, should make the Bishop a fable, etc. The Cardinals laboured much to pacify the Pope's fury; partly by preferring the goodness of the Bishop, before the Pope and his Cardinals; partly by advising the Pope to wink at all; lest there should arise some tumult; especially because it is known, that there must come a departing from the Church of Rome. 
g 846. 847. 848.  This Grosthead on his death-bed, reproved the preaching Friars, and Minorites as heretics; for their negligence, and the Pope of heresy, for offering to place a boy over the souls of men; and proveth that the Pope is Antichrist. Of the court of Rome he delivered this censure.  
Eius avaritiae, totus non sufficit orbis, Egypt. Sodom.  
Eius luxuriae, meretrix non sufficit omnis. Egypt. Sodom.  
He also prophesied, that the Church should not be delivered from the Egyptian servitude, in which it was, but by a bloody sword. (Here is the policy of Rome, 
h cap. 11.8.  called Egypt.) Conrade prospereth in Italy in despite of the Pope. 
i Mat. Paris. p. 850. 855.  At this time, ignorant persons, and boys were advanced to Church dignities (fit builders for Babel.) The Pope in a most furious rage, purposing to avenge himself of Grosthead, as of an infidel and rebel, etc. in 
k Ibid. Et Poly. Chr. lib. 7. cap. 36.  the night Grost bead, in his Bishop's ornaments appeared unto him; and with a stern countenance and angry speech said; arise wretch and come to thy doom, etc. and smote him on the left side, right to the heart with his cross staff; so that the Pope awaked with fear and pain, horribly frighted. Neither did the vengeance of the indignation of God so rest towards him; for in his wars against Conrade he lost 4000 of his army; neither had the Pope ever any good night or day afterwards. The 
a Mat. Paris. p. 861.  dissension grew great between the pope and Conrade; and the pope sorged falsely many blasphemous accusations against him; as of heresy, murder, etc. thereby to stir up the King of England against him. 
b 863. 864.  There was in England a miraculous thunderclap. When the pope saw that Richard the King of England's brother, would not be taken in his nets; but held his gift of Apulia, etc. as if he had given him the moan for the fetching; he solicited the King of Emgland to accept it; promising to turn the soldier that were signed with the cross for the aid of the holy land, to assist him. This made all the princes and prelate's of the holy land detest the Roman falsehoods. 
c Fox Marty. pag. 3.  Arnoldus de nova villa, taught that Satan by popery had deceived the world. Gulielmus de sancto amore, apply all the texts of Scripture, that spoke against Antichrist, to the pope and his Clergy. 
d Mat. Paris. p. 864. 865.  The King of England with joy accepted the pope's offer of the kingdom of Sicilia, etc. and fed the pope with money. But upon the resistance of Conradus, the pope's army failed. Conrade also died, 
e Gobel. 6.65.  as is reported of poison. 
f Mat. Paris. p. 865.  The pope exceedingly rejoiced, and laughed for the death of his two great enemies; Grosthead, and Conradus. 
g 868.  Shortly after the pope himself dying, comforted his weeping friends thus: do not I leave you rich enough, what would you more? when he was dead he was seen by a Cardinal, condemned to hell for the hurt he did to the Church.  
Thus 
h cap. 10.3. etc.  when the Angel Christ; the King by princes had reared for their possessions, seven thunders of the pope's execrations, utter their voices, which the writers of the time do seal up by a dark kind of delivery. 
i Carian. f. 203. Par. Urs. p. 332  After which time the Empire stood without any certain Caesar, for seventeen years; for fear of the danger that might befall by the pope's means. And the affairs of Asia came into great danger by the pope's proceed. Thus also he maketh war against the Saints, and doth overcome them. So here is fulfilled that which is written: 
k cap. 13. 7. 8.  And power was given him over every kindred, and tongue, and nation.  
Those thunders lasted 150. years. For from the time of Hildebrand, which was 1074. to Alexander the fourth, which was 1254. is 180. years. From whence if we take the time of peace from Honorius the second, to Adrian the fourth, which was 30. years, the remainder will be 150. year.    

CHAP. IX.  
The beast doth principally dispose himself to make war with the Saints, that worship in the Tabernacle, and showeth lions pride, and Bears feet for covetousness, tearing the earth by raking money.  
THus the princely Angel 
a cap. 10.3.  who had roared as a Lion, is cried down by the beast, whose execrations were fearful, and violent as Thunder. Now the beast doth principally set himself against the Saints. 
b cap. 13.7.  For it is given to him to make war with the Saints, and to overcome them. And now he hath authority to make laws, as it is said, 
c 15.  it is permitted to him to speak. His special law is now turned upon the Saints, namely 
d 15.  to cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. For now he rageth with the bloody laws of the inquisition; which henceforth are much increased.  

Anno 1254.  Alexander the fourth 
e Trith. p. 246.  when the seat had been almost two years void, to the peril of many souls, was elected Pope, and at first 
f Mat. Paris. p. 869  seemed a holy man. But yet 
g Pag. 875.  though he were frighted by a fearful vision, he 
h P. 877.  continued the wars begun by his predecessors against Manfred in Apulia, etc. 
i P. 881. 885.  in which he exhausted the King of England's treasure. 
k P. 882. 891. 895. 904.  He also continued strange exactions of money in England, binding Monasteries, etc. to pay his creditors, upon pain of interdiction, etc. 
l P. 897.  This exaction cooled men's affections towards the Pope. 
m P. 910.  In his time the preaching Friars had much damaged the Christian saith by preaching, 
Read more hereof before Anno 1200.  reading, & teaching certain doctrines, & new dote taken out of the book of Abbas joachim, condemned by Gregorius the ninth. They also had composed a book, which it pleased them to entitle, The everlasting or eternal Gospel, which now they enforced to root out the Gospel of Christ written by the four Evangelists. They also urged many other things not to be spoken. Hereupon grew so many and great scandals, one preaching against the other; that the university of Paris, with great counsel and deliberation, sent six men very excellent for learning, and of noble blood, to the Pope in commission, for the repair of the decay in faith. The Friars sent speedy messengers to resist these great men to their faces before the Pope At length after much a do their new Gospel is commanded to be burned secretly, without any scandal to the Friars. And so was that Gospel abolished, that by a false Prophecy threatened the cessation of the Gospel written by the four Evangelists. The 
n Geneb. p. 978. Mass. 17. pag. 238. Fo●. Marty. 326. Speculum minorum tract. 1. f. 10. b.  Pope also commanded, that the book which Gulielmus de sancto amore had written of poverty against the Friars; going under the name of the masters of Paris, entitled a treatise of the perils of the latter times, should be abolished publicly, and banished him France. For this Pope much favoured the Friars; and 
o Spec. min. tract. f. 7. b.  wrote his bull, requiring all that had disputed, or preached against them, to recant, teach and preach the contrary; under pain of suspension and excommunication. For he esteemed the Friars as the 
a cap. 11.4.  two golden candlesticks, and two great lights that shined in the Church of God, 
b Fox. Marty. 326.  Yet did Laurentius, a master of Paris, strongly, and stoutly, teach, preach, and write, in the defence of the said Gulielmus, against the Popes and their Friars. This Pope exceedingly increased the bloody laws made against them which the Church of Rome calleth heretics. 
c Dec. 5. tit. 2. cap. 2.  He decreed that whosoever wittingly should bury heretics, or their believers, receivers, defenders, or favourers, should be excommunicate, till with his own hands openly, he cast those dead bodies out of their graves again. He forbade lay men privately, or publicly to dispute of the Catholic faith, under pain of excommunication; as 
d Carion.  Mahomet did of his law, under pain of death. He also furnished the inquisition with many bloody, and unmerciful laws, 
e 6. Dec. 5. tit. 2. c. 4.  denying mercy to the penitent, and confiscating the goods of such as died before sentence. 
f Par. ursp. p. 332.  One beyond the seas, called himself jesus, by magic he wrote prodigious miracles; and many armies being united to him he subdued many kingdoms under him. 
g Geneb. p. 979  Ludovicus King of France instituted many things to the profit of the kingdom. He would not have offices and dignities sold, and branded them in the forehead with a hot iron, that blasphemed or swore by God in vain; he forbade stews, he thrust stage players out of his court.  

Anno 1261.  Vrbanus the fourth 
h Trith. p. 249. Clemen. 3. tit. 16. de reliquijs & ven.  instituted the feast of Corpus Christi day, and to encourage the people to keep it, he gave pardons to such as were present at the service (a cup of abominations.) 
i Geneb. p. 982. etc.  The host was carried about in a box; as the ark in the time of the law, and the book of the law is among the jews (or rather 
k Moris. pap. p. 58.  as jupiter and Isis were carried among the Gentiles) and it was worshipped. 
l Geneb. p. 982.  Thomas Aquinas composed the office of this feast. This 
m Part. 3. q. 25. an. 31.  Thomas wrote that images must be worshipped with the same worship as is due to them whose images they be. 
n Trith. p. 249.  The Pope conferred the kingdom of Sicilia, which Monfred held, upon Charles the French Kings brother; and by Legates called him into Italy, who drove out Monfred, and possessed Sicilia, not without much bloodshed. The Pope also 
o 6. Dec. 5. tit. 2. cap 9  decreed, that the laws of no place should hinder the proceed of the inquisition. In his time, the 
p Curio.  Saracens drove the Christians clean out of Syria, yet 
q Geneb. p. 985  granted the free preaching of Christ in Aphryca.  

Anno 1265.  Clemens the fourth, 
r Trith. 250. p. 251.  in his time the monasteries of the order of Benedict in Germany, were filthily corrupted, the Monks and Abbots rushed violently into the very sink of all vices. Carolus the French kings brother, whom Urban the fourth had made king, and 
a Geneb. 986.  Clement anointed at Rome, under condition to pay to the Pope yearly 42,000. crowns, in name of a tribute; cruelly killed Monfrede. And when after him, 
b Par. ursp. p. 243.  Conradine the next heir, a very gallant gentleman, went to take his inheritance in Apulia: by Clement and Charles he was injuriously repulsed, taken by treason, derided, and by the commandment of the Pope was put to death miserably, by 
c Carion.  a common executioner. (That as many as would not worship the beast should be killed.) He 
d Decr. 5. Tit. 2 c. 10. etc.  informeth the inquisitors to fear no man, but to proceed rigorously; to censure with the aid of the secular arm, any preachers, religious persons, universities, or other privileged places, that are impediment to their inquisition. To cause all civil and military magistrates to swear, and cause all them that were under them to swear to observe the laws made against heretics, their favourers, hearers, defenders, their sons, and their nephews. (Thus the beast with his horns maketh war with the Saints.) 
f Geneb. p. 986.  In his time Antioch was sacked by the Sultan. And Ludovicus king of France signed with the cross in the siege of Tunetum, and one of his sons died of the pestilence, and so the siege was raised.  
Gregorius the tenth, 
g Trith. p. 252  worthy the honour, 
Ann. 1271.  if a mortal man can be worthy to be Christ's vicar in earth, who reigneth in heaven. He 
h Westmon. p. 403.  held a Council at Lugdunum for the holy land; to which purpose he decreed that all Ecclesiastical livings for seven years space should pay a tenth. There 
i Geneb. p. 989.  was also handled the reconciliation of the Greek Churches, which was concluded the thirteenth time. Michael Paleologus the Emperor did diversly punish the Greeks', which would not receive the faith and rites of the Church of Rome; by confiscation, banishment, prisonment, pulling out their eyes, whipping, dismembering of them, etc. (Thus they drink of the wine of the wrath of the fornication of the great where.) The Pope 
k Trith. p. 253.  commanded the German Princes to elect a fit Emperor, else he said himself would provide for a governor of the Empire. Hereupon Rudolphus is chosen; who being admonished by the Princes at the instance of the Pope, to go to Rome to be crowned; answered, Italy hath consumed many German Emperors. I will not go to Rome, I am king, I am Emperor, I trust I shall do as well for the profit of the common wealth, as if I were crowned at Rome. Wherefore reigning near nineteen years, he received no crown of the Pope, for the cause which he showed. 
a Geneb. p. 988  This Pope instituted the use of the conclave, whence the Cardinals may not come forth, till they have chosen a Pope. 
b 990.  The heresy of such as whipped themselves began.  

Ann. 1276.  Adrian the fifth, 
c Geneb. 990.  revoked the use of the Conclave, appointed by Gregory the tenth. He 
d Trith. p. 255.  called Rodulph the Emperor into Italy, against Charles king of Apulia, who forgetting the benefit bestowed upon him by Urban, who took the kingdom from the right heirs Conrade and Conradine, and bestowed it upon him, did what him list at Rome; thus God revenging their wrong. But the Emperor being otherwise let, came not; and the Pope died by the fall of a new chamber upon him. A slothful age, the Monks cared not to write, etc.  

Ann. 1277.  Nicolaus the third, 
e Geneb. p. 992 993.  took away notaries and registers out of the court of Rome, as pestilent. The Sicilians impatient of the lust and pride of the French men, communicating their counsel with Nicolaus the third, which was displeased with Carolus, with Paleologus, and Petrus Aragoniae, on Easter day when the bell rang to Evensong, every where killed the French, above 8,000. in two hours, with their wives great with child. Whereupon arose a Proverb, the Sicilian vespers, for sudden slaughters. The Turks, who before had been worn by the Tartars, recover courage, & return to their wont spoil (for murder among the remnant, etc.)  
Martinus the fourth, 
Ann. 1281.  
f Trith. p. 258.  by his Legate in a Council exacted of the people the tenth penny; whereto, though many Princes did condescend; yet the Archbishops of Colen and Trovers did courageously resist this new and grievous exaction, and dashed that business. Many miracles are said to be wrought at the Pope's grave. 
Ann. 1288.   
Nicolaus the fourth, 
g Fox Mart. p. 326.  in his time Petrus johannes a Minorite maintained the Pope to be Antichrist, & the Synagogue of Rome to be Babylon. Also Robertus Gallus a Dominican Friar, declared the Pope an idol, and prophesied of his destruction. johannes was burned when he was dead by the inquisitors. This 
h Geneb. p. 996. etc. Curie.  time the Sultan of the Saracens with lamentable slaughter, by fire and sword drove the Christians clean out of Tripoli, Tyrus, etc. and all Syria.  
Calestinus the fifth, 
Ann. 1294.  
i Trith. 263.  was thought to be chosen by God himself; and was called from his Eremitage to the Papacy, to whose 
a Mass. 17. p. 242.  coronation, came 200, 000. people. In his first consistory, while he desired strictly to reform the Church of Rome, that the Clergy thereof might be an example to others, he incurred such displeasure, that they whispered of him, to dote, and to be a fool. Of whom, one Benedict (or blessed) not indeed, but in name, caused one through a cane to speak like an Angel to Calestine, advising him to resign, because the burden was too great: 
* Bergo. 23. in Bonifacio 8.  when he had resigned, his successor Bonifacius the eight, crafty and ungrateful, shut him up in a secret prison, where he died miserably. This 
b Geneb. 998.  Calestinus is reported to have commanded that the Popes and Cardinals henceforth should not ride on horses and males, but on Asses after Christ's example. O law prodigiously overthrown.  
Bonifacius the eight, 
c Fasc. Temp.  an arrogant and crafty man. 
Ann. 1294.  
d Gobel. & alii  Of him it was said, he entered like a Fox by deceiving his predecessor, ruled like a Lion, by cruelty; died like a dog, in contempt. He 
e Bergo. 13.  contemned all men, 
f Geneb. p. 1000  raised great wars in Italy, 
g Epit. Blond.  persecuting and extinguishing despitefully the faction of the Gibellines. 
h Mass. 17.243.  When Albertus the Emperor sent to him, desiring to be confirmed by him in his Empire, he despised his request. 
i Proemium sexti Curio.  He digested the Pope's laws into six books, after the example of Mahomet's Koran. In his sixth book he 
k 6. Dec. 5. tit. 2. cap. 12. etc.  published many bloody laws, and increased the inquisitors authority; to cite, arrest, imprison, examine, and confiscate, etc. He 
l Geneb. p. 1001 6. Dec. 3. tit. 23 cap. 3.  also excommunicated all the Clergy that paid the Prince any subsidy, without the consent of the Apostolic seat. But 
m Platina. in B. 8. Buchol.  that you may not think that God was at peace with men, suddenly in winter was so great an earthquake, as never was before; which overthrew many houses, castles, etc. whereby many of all sorts were slain. The Pope at Mass was frighted with the ruin of the place, and being carried forth ran away with the best, and for fear of being killed with the fall of some buildings, dwelled in a tent made of thin board, which was set up in a large meadow. There was also a comet, an evil presage (happily of the pride of the Pope and his superstition.) He 
n Trith. 266. Mass. 17.  first instituted at Rome the year of jubilee for full remission and pardon of all sins from pain and guilt, to be kept from the Even of Christ's Nativity, to that day twelve month; and so to be again kept every hundred year. A thing new and never heard of before. 
o Poly. Jnu. 8.1.  This jubilee was made in imitation of the feasts of Apollo and Diana, which the heathen kept every hundred year. And whereas in his decrees he had published 
p Extr. Com. la. cap. unam sanct.  that upon pain of damnation all must be subject to the Pope of Rome: in 
a Paral. Vrsp. 344.  his jubilee he came forth into sight, one day like a Pope, the next day like an Emperor with a sword carried before him, and cried with a loud voice, Behold, here are two swords. And this his triple crown witnesseth, which is called regnamundi, the kingdoms of the world. And 
b Mass. 17. p. 3●3.  wrote to the French king, that himself was Lord of all spiritual and temporal estates through the world. (Thus he exalteth himself above all that is called God.) And said, that because the French king would not take his kingdom of him, he deserved to be deprived. The French king burned his letters, and despised his Legates. In a Council at Paris calleth the Pope a schismatic, heretic, and invader of the state: by the pragmatical sanctier diminisheth the Pope's authority in France. 
c Par. Vrsp. 344.  The Pope confirmeth the election of Albert under condition that he would take upon him the kingdoms of Romans and France. 
d Fox Flores hist.  The king of England also courageously withstood the Pope in the title of Scotland. 
e Bergo. 13. Trith. p. 268.  The French king caused him to be apprehended in his bed, and carried prisoner to Rome, where he died with sorrow, etc. In 
f Geneb. p. 1004 1007. 1008.  his time Ottoman the first Emperor of the Turks, arose a great plague to the professors of Christ. Now the Church of Rome leaveth to reckon from the passion of Christ, as before, and accounteth from his Nativity. The Mariner's compass is found out. A fit instrument to spread the name of Christ where it was unknown.  
Clement the fifth 
g Mass. 17. p. 244.  was consecrated in France at Lugdunum, going to the palace the people thronged, a wall fell, 
Ann. 1305.  and hurt many: the Pope's crown fell from his head, and out of it a Carbuncle esteemed worth 6000. florins. An evil presage. For 
h Trith. 269. Geneb. 1009.  he translated the Pope's seat from Rome to Avignon; to the great damage of Italy, Rome, and all Christians. 
i Trith. 271.  The Princes elected Henry the seventh Emperor, a good man, and valiant, worthy the imperial seat. He 
k Par. Vrsp. 349.  sent his Orators to the Pope for his imperial crown. And 
l Bergo. 13. in Henr.  the Pope confirmed his election, under condition he would go into Italy to receive his crown, according to the manner of the Emperors: passing through 
a Par. ursp 349. 350.  Italy he found and subdued many rebels; came to Rome, and is crowned; and gave out laws concerning traitors and rebels; which Rome, as the head of the world, (and saith in her head, I sit as Queen) adorned and confirmed in these words: I the crown of crowns, confirm unto my Prince, his power, etc. do subject unto him cities, nations, of countries, Eagles defend my glory, (behold the Gentiles.) Departing from Rome he had more rebels that opposed themselves against him, over most of whom he triumphed. Then came news to him to come into Apulia, where he should find Rupertus king of Apulia, deprived, and delivered to him. The Emperor went towards Apulia. The 
b Clemen. 2. tit. 9 de jure iurando.  Pope sendeth to him to make peace with Rupertus upon his oath of fidelity and obedience which he made to the Pope. But the Emperor by public instruments declareth, he made no such oath. Then 
c Par. ursp. 350  came there a 
d Geneb p. 1011  Dominican Friar unto the Emperor, promising to reconcile unto him certain cities that stood out against him, desiring to minister the Eucharist to him, with which he poisoned the Emperor, as 
e Berg. 13. in Henr.  he was hired by the Florentines. For that which was execrable in the Saracens, 
f Mat. Paris. p. 769.  namely, to poison their prisoners, is now practised by Friars against Emperors; and that like the children of the mother of abominations, even in the sacrament. His death was the safety of Rupertus, and the Florentines. (For this murder, at the place and time of the worship of God according to his word) there was every where a famine, after which followed a very great pestilence. The Pope in a Council openly declareth the oath of the Emperor (now murdered) to be an oath of fidelity and obedience, and requireth it always so to be understood. 
g Clem. 2 tit. 9 in gloss. verb. futur.  Out of which decree is gathered, that the Emperor is not Emperor before he be crowned by the Pope. He 
h Clem. 5 tit. 3. de haeres. c. 1.  also provided, that the walls and locks might be sure, and that the Keepers should be sworn, where heretics were imprisoned. He 
i Clem. 3 tit. 16 de vener. sanct.  confirmed Corpus Christi day, and gave large indulgences to them that were present at the solemnity. There were at this time divers that held many things against the church of Rome, as the followers 
k Mass. 17. p. 244. Berg. 13. f. 207. a.  of Dulcinus, of whom were 6000. and of them were apprehended more than 400. who were of the relics of those whom Bernard writeth of in the Canticles (uz. Petrus Abailardus, etc.) There 
l Clem. 5. tit. 3. c. 3.  were also certain called Begnardes', that held against adoration of the Eucharist at the elevation. Moreover very 
m Trith. 274. 275.  many even to the number of 80,000. were of the opinion of Lolliardus, who held against Transubstantiation, extreme unction, etc. that the Church of Rome was not the Church of Christ, but of the infidel Gentiles; and despised the prelate's authority: they held also against distinction of meats. Of them many were burned by the inquisition. The same time was a most extreme famine, 
Buchel. An●. 1315. Trith. p. 273.  that the parents restrained not themselves from the most filthy carcases of their children, and after that followed a great pestilence every where, so that in a manner the third part of mankind was consumed. (Thus Michael fighteth for the word of God.) Many wicked things are objected to these of Dulcinus, the Begnardes', and Lolliards opinion. But because in the time of the heathen Emperors, the devil did accuse the brethren: and in this time of Antichrist, the beast doth blaspheme them that dwell in heaven, their accusation may justly be suspected to be slanderous. Especially seeing they confess that the Boemians in the time of Hus were of their sect; who are very well known to maintain none of these impieties. 
a Paral. Vrsp. 351.  Arnoldus de nova villa attempted to prove by Daniel, and sibylla's prophecies, that Antichrist and the persecution of the Church, should be between the years 1300. and 1400. 
b 345. 346.  This Pope also put down the Templars for their horrible wickedness, contempt of Christ, and abominable idolatry; and that they betrayed Ludovicus king of France into the hands of the Sultan, when he was in the holy land. He 
c Berg. 13. f. 207.  interdicted Venice, for taking Ferrara. Wherefore 
d Sab. En. 9 l. 7  Franciscus Dandalus a Noble man of Venice, lay bound in a chain at the Pope's feet, to batter his anger against Venice, and to procure him to free it from interdiction. The Knights of the Rhodes began.  

Anno 1315.  john the twentieth two 
e Trith. 273. 274. 275.  entered when the Empire was distracted by two, which the Princes (divided into factions) did set up. The greater part elected Ludovicus Banarus, the less Fridericus Duke of Austria. 
f Par. Urs. 352.  Fridericus was favoured by the Pope, the French King, etc. (It seemeth the Pope willing to advance Fridericus, whose election was not good, thought to declare the Empire to be void, that he might weaken Ludovicus of such offices in Italy, etc. that might stand him in stead.) For in his first year he decreed, 
g Extr. Iho. 22. Si fratum.  that in the vacancy of the Empire (which he said then was, by the death of Henry the seventh) the regiment, jurisdiction and disposing of the Empire, devolved to the Pope; unto whom in the person of Saint Peter, God committed the rights of the earthly and heavenly Empire. He also accursed all Imperial offices, as well spiritual as temporal, that in the vacancy were not authorized by the Pope. After 
h Par. Urs. 353. Trith. p. 278.  many conflicts, Fridericus is overcome and taken, and by capitulation yieldeth all to Ludovicus. At this time, 
i Trith. p. 277. 278.  Walter Lolliard (the chief teacher of many against the popish Church, who had written divers treatises in the Dutch tongue, applying the Scriptures to his opinions) was apprehended, he sharply defended his opinions, for which he was burned. 
a Mass. 18. p. 246.  Michael Cesenas, General of the order of the Minorites, with the Fratricelli of the habit of Saint Francis, preached that Christ and his Aopstles, possessed nothing of their own. Against whom the Pope published his decree, that 
b Extr de ver. fig. tit. 14. Cum inter.  whosoever held, that Christ and his Apostles possessed nothing, were heretics. They also taught that the Emperor is not subject to the Pope, but in spiritual causes; which the Emperor believed, and 
c Trith. 279.280.  despising the Pope, who by admonition and commination, required him to come to Avignon to be crowned by the Pope; went into Italy, requested the Pope to send some Cardinals into Italy to crown him, as Clement did for Henry the seventh. The Pope refusing so to do, 
d Par. Urs. 353.  at Milan the Emperor received his second crown. And the Emperor's Chancellor (unknown to the Emperor) wrote to the Pope, calling him 
e Revel. 13.1.  the beast arising out of the sea, etc. Michael Cesenas wrote that the Pope was Antichrist, 
f Fox. Marty.  and Rome Babylon in the Revelation. Also Petrus de Carbano, johannes de Poliaco, and William Occam, wrote against the Pope, and his usurped authority, in advancing Friars, decaying purish Churches, etc. The 
* Mass. 18.246  Emperor goeth to Rome, and is crowned by an Antipope, whom he set up. The Pope hearing hereof, 
g Gob. aet. 6. c. 68 Mass. 18.  excommunicated the Emperor, for taking upon him as Emperor in Italy, without the Pope's approbation; and excommunicated Michael, and all their adherents, sent an army against the Fratricelli. Many were burned. There 
h Trith. 285.  was a very great mortality every where, and such a dearth that many were famished. The Syrians took many thousands of Christians prisoners. The 
i Mass. 18.247. Gob. ae. 6. c. 71. p. 246.  Pope also preacheth heresy, that the souls departed did not enjoy the sight of God, till the last judgement (an 
k Geneb. 1002.  heresy of the Fratricelli.) He sent a Dominican and a Minorite to Paris, 
l Mass. 18. p. 247.  to preach his heresy there. Thomas Walleis, an Englishman, herein resisted the Pope, in his public sermons. For which he was imprisoned, and vexed with famine. The 
m 246.  Emperor held a Council, unto whom jendinus, and Marcellus, students of Paris, do come and comfort him; confirming that the Emperor is not subject to the Pope. 
n Trith. 279.  Occam also said to the Emperor, Defend me with thy sword against the injuries of the Pope; and I will defend thee with words and writing, with indissoluble arguments. And 
o Par. Urs. 354.  Marsilius Patavinus wrote to the Emperor a book called Defensor pacis, maintaining that the Pope is subject to the Emperor. In this 
a Trith. 280.  Council the Emperor deposeth the Pope, as an heretic and schismatic, and 
b Par. Urs. 354  setteth up his appeal against the Pope. 
c Geneb. 1015.  The Pope revoked his heresy, by the authority of the faculty of Paris. He 
d Volat. 21.  instituted a new order of Knights in Portugal, of jesus Christ, and granted them the Templars goods, that they might be ready to resist the eruptions of the Saracens, that were next; their colours were Sables, a cross gules. In the same country, etc. were the Knights of Alcantara, with a green cross. He 
e Extr. Con. l. 1. Supra gentes.  excommunicated ipso facto, those that hindered the Pope's Legates, and messengers from being entertained; and interdicted their land as long as they should stand contumacious. 
f Trith. p. 284.  When he died he left an inestimable sum of gold behind him in the treasuries.  

Anno 1335.  Benedictus the twelfth, 
g Par. Urs. 354. Geneb. p. 1025.  though he desired to absolve the Emperor, yet for fear of the French King, confirmed the censure of his predecessor. 
* Par. ursp. p. 355.  The Emperor rejecteth the acts of john the twentieth two, against him, looking to the Canon Imperator, where is required, that neither the Emperor shall usurp the rights of the Pope, nor the Pope of the Emperor; and that the Emperor hath not his Empire of the Pope, but of God. At Frankford in an assembly of Princes was decreed, that if the Emperor be good and Catholic, etc. and that the Pope refuse to crown him, he may be consecrated by any other Catholic Bishop, etc. 
h Mass. 8.447.  He sent his Orator to Rome, who persuaded them to administer the dignity of the senate, in the name of the Church; and not in the name of the King (or Emperor) as they had done of long. (How was then Rome the Popes?) He 
i Geneb. p. 1027.  caused the King of Hungary to restore the kingdom of Naples, to joane from whom he had taken it, because she had strangled her husband, the King's brother. In reward of which restitution, she gave the city Avignon to the Pope for ever. He 
k 1026.  published a decree against this heresy of john his predecessor; determining against his opinion. 
l Extr. Con. 5. de haeres. c. 1.  This Pope made the inquisitors the receivers of heretics goods and rents, and to be accountable to none but the Pope. 
* Par. Urs. 354.  Dulcinus and Durandus are held to be heretics. 
m Fox Marty.  Hagar imprisoned for preaching against the Mass. johannes de Rupe scissa imprisoned for writing and preaching. Rome was Babylon, and the Cardinals were false prophets. 
n Geneb. pag. 116.  Occam writeth against the Pope. 
o Trith. p. 286.  There was very great pestilence, which destroyed many thousands; after which followed a famine; to live was a misery; and to die a very great horror. 
p Revel. 11.6.  These have power to shut heaven in the days of their prophecy, etc. and to strike the earth with all manner of plagues.  
Clement the sixth 
q Trith. 288.  preached the cross against the Turks, 
Anno 1342.  promising to them that put money into the chests, set in Churches to that purpose, not only remission of sins; but also licence to eat eggs, and milkemeates, in forbidden times out of Lent. Henricus the Archbishop of Mogunce, neither paid money, nor regarded the pardons. The 
a Par. ursp. p. 355.  Pope in favour of the French King, excommunicateth Ludovicus the Emperor. He also 
b Trith. 289.  excommunicated Henricus the Archbishop of Mogunce, for not appearing before him; deposed him and placed Gertacus, who got not the possession till Henricus was dead. Henricus despiseth the Pope, and cleaveth to the Emperor. The 
c Par. Urs. 355. 356.  Emperor by letters blameth the French King for his trouble; requireth him to procure his absolution; a filthy form of articles is conceived, which is interpreted to be devised to the destruction of the Empire. The pope cruelly declaimeth against the Emperor, reviveth the process of john the twentieth two against him; declareth him an heretic, and schismatic, because he said it is in the Emperor to depose, and institute the pope, etc. and writeth to the Electors to choose Carolus the fourth. Here Queen money ruled all. Hereupon the Empire is divided, much trouble ariseth; the favourites of Ludovicus are buried in fields, out of Churchyards. 
d Fox Marty. p. 394. 39●.  Georgius Ariminensis held papists worse than Pelagians; Tanlerus preached against distinction of meats, and invocation of Saints; Gerardus Rhidden wrote against the Friars; 
e Sonnet. 106. 107. 108. Annota. in. 107.  Petrarch calleth Rome proud Babylon, and whore, and the Pope the Sultan of Babylon. The 
f Extr. Con. 5. de pen. & ner. Vnigeniti.  Pope reduced the jubilee to fifty years, promising plenary remission; and 
g Fox Marty.  commandeth the Angels to carry the souls of such pilgrims as died by the way, presently to paradise (like Mahomet's Martyrs, etc.) 
h Mass. 18. p. 248. Trith. p. 291.  Howbeit, at this time, for three year together, from India to Britain, there was so fearful a pestilence, that in divers places were horrible desolations. In Avignon, the pope's seat, in a manner all died. There was also the plague of bloody flixes, and such inflammations, as consumed the flesh to the bones, not only of living bodies but dead carcases, for the earth is smitten with plagues in the days of their prophecy. 
i Curio.  The Turks win the noble city of Prusia.  

Anno 1352.  Innocent the sixth 
a Trith. 293.  crowned Carolus the fourth, who after many troubles, with much 
b Par. Vrsp. 360. etc.  bribery, had brought the Empire to his own hand. The Pope at 
c Fox. Marty.  Avignon, put two Friars to death, one of them held Rome to be the whore of Babylon. In his time was published the ploughman's complaint against the Pope, and his Clergy. 
d Geneb. pag. 1034.  Bartholdus de Baruch, a begging Friar, was burned at Spires. Before this Pope, 
e Ipse. in defen. curate.  Richard Archbishop of Armach, in Ireland, persuaded learnedly and zealously against the Friars; proving that by the abuse of their privileges, they were hurtful to them who were confessed; to the Curates, Clergy, Christian people, and to the Friars themselves. That they were the overthrow of all learning and arts, the decay of students; and by engrossing into their libraries, bred such a want of books, that there was not a Bible, nor any good divinity books to be had for money. It seemeth in these times that the question was, 
a Specul Mino. Tract. 3. f. 135. b.  whether the Pope's dispensations could 'stablish the conscience against Scripture and law. The Popes would have it received for good, that his power was above all; but godly men thought otherwise of his superstition; withstood that doctrine, as De Poliaco had done, and this Armachanus now did. 
b Trith. 297. Par. ursp.  There was a great pestilence, of which many thousands perished, and strange earthquakes, etc.  
Vrbanus the fifth 
c Geneb. 1017  confirmed the order of Bridget, 
d Pantalcon.  
Anno 1363.  which was that Friars and Nuns should dwell together under a roof, only parted with a wall. Thus 
e cap. 13.5.7. etc.  is the beast furnished with strong and severe laws, to war with the Saints, and to overcome them. And here viz. Anno 1364. 
f Dan. 12.11.  are finished those 1290. days, that is years, which Daniel doth reckon, from the time that the daily sacrifice was taken away by the Romans, at the destruction of jerusalem, Ann. 74. during which time, by the Gentiles, Arians, Goths, Turks, and Popes, abominable desolation was set up.   

CHAP. X.  
Of the first resurrection and the wars which followed hereupon, with their success.  
MIserable are now the times, by reason of the gross ignorance and superstition, which prevailed. For by the tyranny of the Popes, all men were seduced, or terrified from the study and profession of true godliness. And the wickedness of the Friars by purloining, in a manner all good books (which now were but manuscripts) and teaching nothing but fables; had made it generally suspected, that Antichrist would take this opportunity to obliterate the Scriptures &c. and obtrude unto the world any such forged divinity, which might best serve to further his ambition.  
In the time of this palpable darkness, worse than ever was any in Egypt, when as the truth lay as dead, and buried for ever; the Lord in mercy doth raise it from death to life. And this doth cause, 
a Dan. 12.2.  such as turn others unto righteousness, to shine as the stars in the firmament.  
The sum of that which followeth, is, that 
b cap. 11.7.  when they (the witnesses) have finished their testimony, the beast that cometh out of the bottomless pit, with his horns, the Kings maketh war against them.  
Of this war we are to consider the enemies; their manner of fight, and the success.  
The enemies are the two witnesses, 
a cap. 19.13.  under their captain; yet in the wilderness, in this chapter; and in the blessed time, separated from Antichrist, in the next chapter; and 
b 19  the beast with his Kings.  
The captain of these witnesses, is mighty to enable them to finish their testimony.  
That the witnesses may the better finish and perfect their testimony, Saint john doth say. And 
c 11.  I saw heaven open, that is, an expectation of all good men which belong to the kingdom of heaven, what will be the end of those cruel laws, and bloody executions.  
That which befell was this, An 
d cap. 18.1.  Angel came down from heaven, having great power, so that the earth was lightened with his glory, that is, the glorious Gospel, which now was excluded by all men, came by the mighty hand of God to be published and preached; to the dispelling of the darkness, which Antichrist brought into the earth; as if it had been brought from heaven, by the ministry of a mighty Angel, to enlighten men. In the parable of this Angel, by whom is signified the Lamb jesus Christ, who is preached to the world; first is set down the description of himself and his retinue; and then his wars. The parable is of a 
e cap. 19.11.  horse, and his rider, as before in the sixth chapter. The horse doth signify the speedy posting abroad of the Gospel, even like lightning. And this horse is white for the honour and good opinion, and reputation the rider, and those that followed him did get among persons of honour, etc.  
He that sat upon this white horse, was called (and reputed) faithful and true; every way sincere. Contrary to the dissimulation of Antichrist, the Popes; who were so unfaithful in their actions, and so false in their words and writings, that no man could safely trust what they said or did.  
He is also said to judge and fight righteously; dealing uprightly with all men, and justly contending with his enemies, by word and deed; so that he decideth all questions truly and rightly; and confuteth and impugneth his adversaries according to the precise rule of equity. Contrary to the Popes, who decide all doubts, and fight all their battles as may best serve their only partialities and profits, without respect to justice; and hereof are notoriously known to be guilty.  
His ability to judge righteously appeareth by this, that 
a cap. 19.12.  his eyes are as a flame of fire, by his clear and piercing insight, truly discerning the very secrets of all things, which he looketh upon, even as they be. Contrary to the Popes, whose ignorance, or malice maketh them unable thoroughly to perceive and see, much less to foresee things as they be; as appeareth by their continual accusing of innocents, and acquitting of ungodly persons. And contrary to the popish Clergy, who know nothing, but what is revealed to them by confession of such as neither will, nor can tell all; whereas 
b Heb. 4.12.13.  all things are naked and manifest to him, with whom we have to do, to wit, the word of God.  
As an argument of the justness of his wars and judgement, he hath 
c cap. 19.12  many crowns on his head; signifying the supreme authority of the Scriptures to be such, as that all Kings and Princes and people, are in right subjects thereunto; and so in this period shall acknowledge themselves to be; so that when he fighteth, it is to subdue his rebels. Affronting the wicked Antichristian Popes, who arrogantly wear a triple crown, usurping authority and tyrannising over such as they have no interest in, but are, and aught to be subjects of the word of God.  
Of the name of this rider, it is said, he hath a name written which no man knew but himself; to show, that when the Popes, or others, do arrogate to themselves alone, the sense and understanding of the Scriptures, as if they were to judge thereof alone, 
d Specul. Mino. tra. 3. f. 135. b.  pretending to have all knowledge and law in the cabenet of their own breasts, they lie. For the written Scriptures, which are subject to no judge, cannot be understood but by the help of themselves; speaking elsewhere more evidently, that which seemeth dark in any place. And hereof great persecution is to rise.  
Furthermore, he is said 
e cap. 19.13.  to be clothed in a garment dipped in blood, to signify the great effusion of blood, by the martyrdom of such which should stand for the authority of the word of God against the beast Antichrist. For from henceforth, the great question is, of the authority, sufficiency, and understanding of the Scriptures; about which are great contentions and persecutions.  
His garment is also dipped in blood, to teach, that at last 
f Isai. 63.1.2.3.  he shall victoriously triumph over his enemies, so as his garments shall be red with the blood of the slain. This wonderful person, in plain terms, is 
a cap. 19.13.  the word of God; which though lately buried by the traditions, and ignorance, and malice of men, now cometh abroad again.  
The retinue of this great and most mighty General, are said to be the 
b cap. 19.14.  hosts that are in heaven; that is, such godly men, as are come forth into Christian warfare; and 
c Phillip 3.20.  have their conversation in heaven; and therefore those of his side 
d cap. 17.14.  are called chosen and faithful; professing the truth of the doctrine of vocation, election, and faith; contrary to the vocation, election, and faith of those which followed Antichrist; and therefore fought a good fight, under persecutions.  
These followed him, keeping themselves in all doctrines, to the steps of the word of God; speedily and honourably as upon white horses 
e cap. 19.14.  clothed in fine linen, white and pure, having put on the righteousness of Christ, and 
f Dan. 12.10.  being purified in the furnace of affliction.  
Of the manner of this riders fight, it is said that his weapons are sure, and his confidence full of all assurance. Concerning his weapons, it is said, that 
g cap. 19.15.  out of his mouth went a sharp sword; so mighty and strong, that with it, he should smite the heathen; signifying both the sharp, and fervent, and mighty confutations of the wicked, which should be taken from the word of God; sufficient to convince all the policy and superstition of the Gentiles, the papists, by a word of his mouth; and also the hot wars, which the preaching of the word should raise against Antichrist, and the remnant, etc.  
His confidence in this war, is so great, that he doth give assurance to all, that in the end He 
h Psal. 2.9.  shall rule the heathen with a rod of iron, keeping them under by severe and mortal laws. The reason of which assurance, is, that. He it is, that by the ordinance of almighty God treadeth the winepress, as a severe executioner of the fierceness and wrath of almighty God, against all his enemies.  
First in token of his confidence, to triumph over all authority, so that Kings, and Lords, etc. shall be his subjects, and servants; he 
i cap. 19.16.  hath upon his horseman's coat, or garment, a name written, 
k cap. 17.14.  The King of Kings and Lord of Lords.  
Secondly, to encourage his soldiers, and terrify his enemies, he causeth it to be generally proclaimed, or preached, as if 
l cap. 14.8. & 18.2.  there followed an Angel, saying, Babylon, that great city, is fallen; it is fallen, to that baseness; that whereas it was esteemed the seat and crown of Kings and Princes; now it should become the habitation of devils, and hold of all foul spirits, and a cage of every unclean, and hateful bird. The reasons of this fearful judgement, are first, 
a cap. 18.3.  because she made all nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornications; by diverse interdictions, execrations, exactions, tumults, treasons, rebellions, murders, massacres, etc., bringing grievous calamities upon such, as refused to be subject unto the idolatry, superstitions, and other filthy constitutions of that policicie, or city.  
Secondly, because the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her; giving their power to be executioners of her fornication; which is the cause why the holy people departed from the ungodly commandments of them both.  
Thirdly, because the Merchants of the earth, are waxed rich of the abundance of such things which were gained by the merchandise of the word of God, and of the kingdom of heaven, etc. which were sold of her pleasures, as pleased her to bestow them. For now were sold both Sacraments, and Church, and heaven. They do also abound in pleasures.  
Now because of this abundant riches, and fatness of the great and princely Merchants; followeth as a third argument of this rider's confidence; namely a public proclamation to all sorts of greedy people, to take away the livings of the popish Clergy, be they great or small. And to this purpose 
b cap. 19.17.18.  Saint john saith, I saw an Angel stand in the sun, that is openly in all men's fight, who cried with a loud voice, by preaching and teaching, and saying, it is lawful to all the fowls that did fly by the midst of heaven; even all covetous, hungry, and needy persons which were in estimation with Princes, etc. to gather themselves together unto the supper of the great God, which he had prepared by the hands of the popish providers and builders; who had cooked their livings for gentlemen's mouths, etc. That they may eat the flesh, even the fat livings of such as were advanced in the world as Kings, and the flesh of high captains: namely the Cardinals and Abbots, etc. who now became generals of wars, etc.  
Contrarily, on the other side, the deputies of the Dragon, the devil, namely 
c cap. 19.19.  the beast, the popish policy, and the Kings, the ten principalities which inhabited the two third parts of the earth, formerly subject to the Roman Empire, and their haste of judges, inquisitors, secular arm of familiars, executioners and soldiers, etc. gathered themselves together to make war against the word of God, which sat upon the horse, and against his army, all those faithful people, which did stand for the authority and sense of the Scriptures.  
The success of this bloody fight, is begun in this chapter, but finished afterwards, and is, that the lamb and they that are on his side, though first 
a cap. 13.10.  overcome; yet by patience, in the end do overcome the Kings, that war against him. For the beast, 
b cap. 19.20.  which consisted of the Roman policy the Hierarchy, with the Princes, their aids; was taken, so convicted by the equity of the cause of innocentes, that they were able but only to answer like a ravenous beast, viz, to gnash upon the saints, etc.  
With the beast is also taken the false Prophet, which deceived the world, with lying revelations; to wit, the Friars, Monks, Popes &c. which gloried in this kind of vanity, and all their subtle and scholastical sophistry profited not: but was sifted and confuted so effectually, as that they were not able to make it appear to be the truth: yea that false Prophet is taken which wrought false miracles and lying signs before the beast, the Princes, whereby he deceived them that received the beasts mark; his superstition and arms, and deceived them that worshipped his Image, esteeming the Hierarchy as a God. All their juggling is known and detested.  
The means by which the false Prophet is taken, is, the 
c cap. 20.1.  restraining the devil, the lying spirit in the mouth of wicked prophets, and by the setting up of true justice, according to the word of God.  
In the prophecy of the devils captivity, first the person is showed, by whose ministry it is done, who is said to be 
d cap. 18.1. and 20.1.  The Angel that came down from heaven, having great power to declare the power of almighty God.  
Secondly are showed the instruments which he used in this weighty work: first, The key of the bottomless pit: namely, the true and faithful opening of the doctrine of hell and damnation, as it is set down in the word of God; far different, if not contrary to the doctrine of hell and purgatory, etc. as it is delivered by Antichrist. Secondly, he hath a great chain in his hand, that is, 
* Psal. 149.8.9  the doctrine of the judgements of God, as it is written; different from that which Antichrist doth teach of binding and losing. Now by these two means, (the Lord together working mightily) 
a cap. 20.2.  he apprehended the Dragon, that is, manifestly proved that the superstition of the Gentiles brought into the Christian Church by the Popes, was abominable. This Dragon was the old serpent, even the same that by his subtlety 
b Gen. 3.1. etc.  beguiled Eve; and now again by lying signs and revelations, and by sophistical school-learning, deceiveth the world. He is the Devil, and not the spirit of God in the mouths of popish Prophets: and Satan an adversary, always an enemy to the good of mankind, especially to the Saints in their prophecy; now reviving the persecutions which their ancestors the Gentiles and Arians used against the truth.  
This wicked spirit of the Antichristian prophets, is bound by restraint, by the power of God, and 
c cap. 20.3.  cast into the bottomless pit; all men assuring themselves that the spirit of popish prophets is the devil of hell, who now is shut up, and sealed, that he should deceive the people no more; but that all the sleights of Antichrist should be as manifest, as was the madness of 
d 2. Tim. 3.8.9  jannes' and jambres.  
The judgement also upon the beast, and the false prophet, which are the whole body of Antichrist, is, that 
e cap. 19.20.  they both were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone; not only known to belong to hell, but in the mean time, seeing plagues, like unto those of Sodom.  
For the Princes henceforth do begin to 
f cap. 17.16.  hate the whore for her inventions, will-worships, and idolatries, etc. and make her desolate, forsaking her; and naked, taking from her her costly ornaments; and eat her flesh, by taking away her large revenues; and burn her with fire, like Sodom in the end of her judgements.  
The time of which destruction, appeareth by the computation of the reign of Antichrist, namely, 1260. years, from the time of Pelagius, the angel of the bottomless pit, to be near the year of Christ, 1820.  
As touching the restoring of Christian justice, & the true administration thereof, according to the word of God: first S. john doth say, 
g cap. 20.4.  And I saw thrones for judgement, and they that were fit sat upon them, administering justice in judgement, according to the truth, and not according to appearance or partiality: contrary to Antichrist, 
h cap. 13.2.  to whom the dragon gave his power, and his throne, and great authority; that after the 
i 1. Pet. 5.8.  example of the devil, he, by his inquisitors, etc. might go about, seeking whom he might devour.  
Before these thrones the principal question that is handled, is, the cause of such godly men, called by the scripture phrase, souls 
a Act. 7.14. cap. 20.4.  that were as capitally punished, as if they were beheaded, not for treason, but for the witness of jesus, and for the word of God; as also, because that following the word of God, they did not worship the beast, the civil tyranny; nor his image, the Hierarchy of Rome: neither had taken his mark of superstition; which causes, the iniquity of the times held equal to treason, if not worse.  
The sentence that was given at these judgement seats of this cause, was first, that they which have suffered as the Martyrs of Christ, and for the word of God, and because they would not worship the beast, nor his image, nor take the superstitious mark of Antichrist, shall live, in the persons of such as hereafter shall profess the same things. For the cause shall be adjudged to deserve life, and not death, and therefore shall be defended from the tyranny of Antichrist, by such as truly administer justice. Yea such also shall reign with Christ, as worthy that office, honour, and sovereignty which is fitting a true Christian man.  
The second member of the judgement is, 
b cap. 20.5.  that the rest of the dead men, which have died in the defence of the tyranny of the Antichristian Popes, shall not live again in the Church; but shall be justly reputed to be in hell, for their sins of treason, etc. whereas such as profess the cause of the Martyrs, 
c cap. 20.6.  are blessed, and holy, having their part in the first resurrection of the Gospel, from the darkness in which it was buried by Antichrist; for on such the second death hath no power, howsoever Antichrist do threaten no less than purgatory and hell to such. Yea they shall be as the holy people of God, who are called a 
d Exod. 19.6. 1. Pet. 2.9.  royal Priesthood. For they shall be kings and Priests unto God, and of Christ, and shall reign with him.  
Hereupon the 
e cap. 18.9. etc. 15.  Princes, and Merchants, and shipmen, namely the officers of the popish gain, shall lament and howl, but yet shall provide for their safety, standing far off from the danger. But 
f 20. etc.  the Saints shall rejoice and triumph for the destruction of Antichrist, that is cast into hell, like a millstone into the sea. The 
g cap. 19.21.  remnant also shall be slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse; namely, the Turks shall be convicted by the power of the scriptures, when Antichrist is cast to hell: and then shall be fulfilled that which is written, The 
h Dan. 8.14. & 7.27.  sanctuaries shall be cleansed; and again, And the kingdom and dominion and greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven shall be given to the holy people of the most high, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all powers shall serve and obey him.  
The continuance of this period, from the reviving of the Gospel to the next enemies, is 1000 year: so long shall the Gospel come abroad, get the victory, and flourish in his due season; and so long shall men condemn the cruelty of Antichrist. And these 1000 years are to begin, where the 
a Dan. 12.11.  1290. years spoken of by Daniel do end; namely, in the year of Christ 1364. whence we are to reckon the first resurrection.  

The Complement.  

b Geneb. p. 1034. 1035. Buchelcerus.  john Wickleife, 
Anno 1364.  who was a Professor of divinity in Oxford, wrote many things against the received opinions of his time. He 
c Fox Mart. 42● b.  seeing the true doctrine of Christ's Gospel, to be adulterate, and defiled; determined with himself to help. 
d 423. a.  He affirmed the simple and plain truth to appear and consist in the scriptures; and that all human traditions what ever they be, must be referred thereunto. (Thus cometh the word of God abroad.) 
e Geneb. p. 1034.  He wrote more than 200. volumes, against the times. 
f 1038.  Many wrote against him, and 
g Fox Mart. 422. 423.  the Bishops etc. did him much trouble; like beasts, depriving him of his benefices. But he found some quiet, by the means of certain principal Noble men that favoured him. In the time of this Wickleife, Ann. 
h 411. 412. 413 in signis 7.  1364. on the fourth sunday in Aduènt, Nicolaus Orem preached at Rome before the Pope and his Cardinals; that the tribulation 
i cap. 18.3.23.  and fall of the Church was at hand, for her excessive wickedness having gotten the face of an harlot, that cannot blush. For that her Merchants which sell both Church and Sacraments, were the great men of the earth, exceeding all Princes of the earth. For pride, tyranny, for despising correction, and hating them that tell the truth: (even the professors of the Gospel:) and that therefore the people were in commotions, and many think to do sacrifice to God, if they may rob and spoil certain fat Priests, etc. (for the fowls are called to eat the flesh of kings, etc.) 
k 415.  Bridget (whose order Pope Urban confirmeth) calleth the Pope and his Clergy more abominable than the jews that crucified Christ; more cruel than judas; more unjust than Pilate; worse than Lucifer himself. The Sea of Rome she prophesieth shall be thrown down into the deep like a millstone, 
l cap 18.21. jer. 51 63.  and shall be found no more. 
m Fasc. Temp. f 85.  johannes de rupe scissa, a Minorite, foretold many things shortly to come, of two Antichrists. (Which came to pass when there were two Popes at once.) Of the desolation of lands, and general treading under feet of the Clergy, and reducing the whole world to the faith of Christ. 
a Fox Mart. p. 414.  The king of England took the offices of the Lord Chancellor, Lord Treasurer, and of the Privy seal from the (ungodly and unrighteous) Clergy, and gave them to the Lords temporal, (she is fallen, she is fallen.) Carolus 
b Par. ursp. p. 362.  the fourth, the Emperor, in an assembly of many of the Princes of the Empire, answered the Pope's Legate: my Lord Legate, the Pope hath sent you into Germany, where you scrape together much money (for her merchants are waxed rich) but you reform nothing in the Clergy. Then he said to the Archbishop of Mogunce, My Lord Archbishop, we command you upon your oath of fidelity, that you reform your Clergy, etc. And if they will not be reform, that you command the fruits of their benefices to be taken from them, and presented to our Exchequer, and we will convert it to more godly uses.  

Ann. 1367.  Gregory the eleventh, 
c Geneb. p. 1040. 1041.  removed the Pope's court from Avignon to Rome. Edward king of England laid a grievous pain upon those that thenceforth would receive any benefices of the Bishop of Rome. (she is fallen.) Carolus the French king commanded ●he Bible to be faithfully translated into the French tongue. 
d Fox Mart. p. 415. 416. 417  Militzius sometimes a Canon, urged by the holy Ghost to find by the scriptures, the coming of Antichrist, was compelled by the holy Ghost to preach at Rome before the Inquisitor; and said publicly, that the same great Antichrist, prophesied of in the Scripture, was already come. He converted many from their ungodly life, and held a congregation. Catharina Senensis spoke of the reformation of the Church; Matthew Paris noteth the Pope to be Antichrist, Henricus de jota, Henricus de Hassia, who writeth out of a prophecy of Hildegrade, that the devil spoke of the Priests of this time, dainty banquets and feasts wherein is all voluptuousness, do I find among these men, etc. He saith further, that they climb with Lucifer, till with him they fall deeper and deeper. This Pope very violently persecuted such as were against him, as namely, Militzius, Wickleife, etc. But 
e 425.  Wickleife continued and interpreted the articles objected against him; and finished his testimony.  
Vrbanus the sixth, 
Ann. 1378.  
a Gobel. aet. 6. cap. 27.  in his time were great seditions in all places, and there began a most grievous schism amongst the Popes, (as Rupe scissa prophesied.) For there were then two Popes, the other was called Clemens the seventh; and this schism lasted almost 40. year. 
b Fasc. Temp. f. 86.  From Urban the sixth to Martin the fifth, I know not who was Pope. 
c Gobel. at. 6. c. 76.81.  This Pope was very rigorous, he tormented Cardinals to death, & buried them in a stable; by Carolus the bastard he strangled in prison joan the Queen of Sicilia. Against the Antipope he was very violent. 
d Fox Mart. p. 441.  For he proclaimed to all that would fight for him against any of his enemies, as large pardons as were granted to them that fight against the Turk. And whereas 
e Caran. A. 33. p dist. 50. clericus.  Nicolaus the first maketh the Clergy that fighteth irregular, he contrarily 
f Gob. 6. cap. 70.  proclaimed, that the Clergy of all sorts that should kill or maim any of the Pope's enemies, should both be free from irregularity, and enjoy the same privileges which are granted to them that war upon the infidels. 
g Peucer. 5. f. 157.  Neither was Clement the Antipope of a more gentle disposition, for he spared not the Ambassadors of Emperors and Princes which were sent unto him to persuade him to concord: for some he killed in prison, and others he tormented to death upon the rack. 
h Fox Mart. p. 440. 567. 4●0. 446.  Wickleife escapeth the hands of his persecutors; his books suddenly spread abroad by such which came from Boemia with the Queen of England, etc. 
i 416. 417.  Mountzigger Rector of the University of ulme, taught against real presence; but was resisted by the monks and friars. Nilus' Archbishop of Thessalonica, chargeth the Pope to be the only cause of the schism between the East and West Churches: 36. were burned at Bringa for the opinions of the Waldenses. 
k Geneb. 1044.  Hus spreadeth Wickleife opinions in Boem. This Pope maketh more superstitious feasts: uz. the feast of the visitation, and reduceth the jubilee to 33. years. The jesuits begin. The Turk entered Greece, and made Constantinople subject to tribute.  

Anno 1389.  Bonifacius the ninth, 
l Gob. aet. 6. cap. 84. 85. 86. 87.  of an incredible thirst of money, & monstrous in his devices to get it. He granted, reversed, antedated, etc. divers of his graces for money. He increased the fees of Archbishops for their Pall, etc. above ten fold; some paid 80,000. florins for it, and he that would give most, had what he would. He dispensed for money against the Apostles and Evangelists. For money he made jubiles to be held, not only in great cities, but also in base places. 
a Geneb. p. 1048  The king of England bounded the Pope's authority at the Ocean sea; so that no English man under pain of perpetual imprisonment, should deal with the Pope, to excommunicate any in England. Against this Pope sat Benedict the thirteenth, unto whom 
b Vincent. prog. part. 1. & 2.  Saint Vincentius submitted his book, and doctrine of his prognostication of Antichrist, and of the end of the world. In which book, though there be many things fabulous and false, after the manner of all the Friars in their prophecies: yet there be also some things worth the marking; as of the ruin of the popish Prelates, of Antichrist mixed, which must be a Pope; of the abominable life of the Friars, and the falsehood of Francis prophecy, of his order, etc. In 
c Fox Mart. p. 446. etc. 456. 457. etc.  the time of this Pope Boniface were many constant confessors of the truth, as Swinderbie, who was persecuted for being earnest against the wicked lives of Friars, and Priests of his time; refused the popish judgement, & appealed to the king's justice, because the Pope was Antichrist. And Water Brute, who most excellently interpreteth the mystical numbers in Daniel, and proveth the Pope to be Antichrist. The 
d Fasc. Temp.  opinions of Wickleife in England, Hus, and jerom of prague in Boemia, do spread amongst many. The heresy of the Adamites sprung up in Boem, but was presently suppressed by the Hussites. 
e Geneb. 1048.  The Greek tongue which had exiled seven hundred years, is brought into Italy by Chrysoleras, etc. 
f Buchol. Anno 1399.  Yea all good arts and tongues began to spring, and to be husbanded, and to grow fresh again, whereas for 700. years all learning was trodden under foot, and defiled with horrible barbarousness, etc. And here beginneth a happy age of all skilful learning in Italy, which far and wide did spread abroad the glistering light thereof into other kingdoms. A 
g Mass. 8. Pp. 253. 254.  Priest came from the Alps, to whom were gathered 70,000. they sharply reprehended vice, etc. The Pope apprehended and tormented him. Some said that there was no evil found in him, others thought that he sought to be Pope; that whom the Pope commanded to be burned, should not be said to be burned without cause.  
From 
h Pe●e. 5. f. 157. etc. 168.  this time to the Council of Constance, continued the schism amongst the Popes; there being sometimes three at once, and every one raging against the other, with cursings, etc. to the great grief, perplexity, and destruction of Christian men. 
a See Fox Martyr.  It was also a time of great persecution of the Gospel, whose professors were many, learned, godly and constant.  

b Peuc. 5. f. 155. etc.  In the year 1400. was proclaimed a jubilee, to be held at Rome. Against which, Hus did teach, that the true jubilee was in preaching of jesus Christ; that the Pope and Cardinals be not the Church; the institution of Christ is to be kept; there ought not to be any worshipping of Saints; the Pope's decrees are not to be admitted, etc. At this time was an extreme famine in Italy. 
c Epit. Blond.  And thus the first resurrection appeareth.    

CHAP XI.  
The wars begun at the first resurrection are continued, etc. And the resurrection is more manifest.  
NOw is come that blessed time which the Prophet 
d Dan. 12.12.  Daniel spoke of, namely, 1335. days, that is, years after the destruction of jerusalem, which was in the year of Christ, 74. At which time is a more clear demonstration of the first resurrection. For here also do end those 
e cap. 12.6.  1260. days, that is years, to be reckoned from the tenth year of Antonius Pius, which was in the year of Christ, 149. when the woman the Church fled into the wilderness, after she had brought forth many contagious professors, as a man child. During which time she remained confusedly amongst the wicked, as in a wilderness full of Dragons and Ostriches. But now 
f Dan. 12.2.  many that were as sleeping, and dead in the dust, do rise up to everlasting life, and their cause doth come abroad by the reviving of the Gospel. Here therefore is continued the first resurrection, and the war between the word of God, and the hosts in heaven that followed him: against the beast, and the kings of the earth. And here is that blessed time, in which the witnesses do separate themselves from the kingdom of Antichrist. The means by which they separate themselves from Antichrist, the beast, is said to be, that those of the spirit of Saint john 
g cap. 18 4.  heard a voice from heaven, to wit, from the Church of God, in the persons of his witnesses, who had learned the doctrine of salvation of the God of heaven, out of his word, and also had spread it abroad in the world.  
The doctrine is a commandment from God, the same which was given to the 
a Isai. 48.20. jer. 51.6. Zach. 2.6.  Isralites, that were in the captivity of Babylon. Go 
b cap. 18.4.  out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For now the people of God do see, that she that took upon her to forgive others their sins, is not able herself to escape the damnation of hell, nor those other plagues, which every man foresaw would light upon her for her own sins.  
The cause why men should fly from her, is, for 
c cap. 18.5.  that the heaps of her sins do reach up to heaven; being infinite and prodigious, even fight against the God of heaven; and ascending like the sins of Sodom and Egypt. As also because that God hath remembered her iniquities, to take vengeance of them, as he did of Sodom and Egypt. For these two witnesses are Gods 
d Gen. 18.21. & 19.5. Exod. 2.7.  messengers, to make experience whether the sins of Antichrist be as it is reported, and henceforth principally detect her sins and reprove them.  
The plagues are first proclaimed, and then required to be executed.  
And this Proclamation is made as by the third 
e cap. 14.9. etc.  Angel which followed them that before first revived the preaching of the eternal Gospel, and threatened the fall of Babylon. He mightily bringeth in the doctrine of vengeance to be inflicted upon Antichrist; as if he said with a loud voice. If any man worship the beast, of heretical monarchs; and his image, the papacy, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, following those superstitions; henceforth the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God; yea of the pure wine which is powered into the cup of his wrath, and he shall be tormented in fire and brimstone, before the holy Angels, and before the Lamb. And the smoke of their torment shall ascend evermore, and they shall have no rest night or day that worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the print of his name.  
Here 
f 12. cap. 13.10.  are the fruits of the patients of the Saints; and here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of jesus, the executioners of the fierceness of the wrath of almighty God.  
That which is required to be executed, is, that the Saints, who hitherto have been persecuted, should take the sword in hand, and 
●ap. 18.6.  reward her, to wit popish Babylon, as she hath rewarded them, and give her double, according to her works; in the cup that she hath filled, fill her the double. For now beginneth the execution of that which is promised. 
a cap. 13.10.  If any lead into captivity, he shall go into captivity; If any man kill with the sword, he must be killed by a sword.  
She must also be tormented for her pleasures and pride, 
b cap. 18.7.  For she saith in her heart, I sit being a Queen, of all other Churches, and shall see no mourning; the ship of Peter in which I sit may be tossed, but it shall not sink.  
As these things are threatened, so 
c 8.  shall (in due time) her plagues come in one day, together; death, sorrow and famine, and she shall be burnt with fire, for that God which condemneth her, is a strong God.  
During the time of which executions, if any died in the cause against Antichrist; they are Martyrs; as it is said of all men in the Church of God. 
d cap. 14.13.  Then I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, writ, the dead that die in the Lord, are henceforth fully blessed, even so saith the spirit, whose testimony is true, and no lie; for they rest from their labours, never feeling the terror of the second death, or purgatory, by the execration of Antichrist. And their works follow them, to receive a crown at the throne of God.  
This testimony being thus finished, and continually preached by the two witnesses, and of many believed, 
c cap. 11.7.  The beast that cometh out of the bottomless pit, maketh war against them, and overcometh them, for a while.  
The beast that cometh out of the bottomless pit, is (as hath been showed before) the politic body of popery, consisting of the Pope and his Clergy; assisted with those ten kingdoms and principalities, which did arise after the wounding of the Empire to death. All which grew to be an united body by the doctrine of purgatory, and delivering of the dead from pain, which doctrine the Popes invented. This beast doth war upon the Martyrs of Christ, not only as barbarously, as wild beasts do ramp upon men; but also as wickedly, as if the devil himself came from the bottomless pit, in his own person, to devour the godly.  
The success of this war is doubtful. For first, 
f 7.  the beast doth overcome the witnesses, and after that itself is first to be frighted, of which is spoken in this chapter; and then to be vexed, captived, and killed; of which the text hath been partly interpreted in the former chapter, in the general view of this period; the rest will be seen in the next chapter, to wit, how he is vexed.  
The victory of the beast appeareth, both by the death of these two witnesses whom the beast doth kill; and also by his triumphing over them.  
Concerning their death, the beast will have it so, that 
a cap. 11.8.  their corpses shall be killed in the streets, or open places of the great city of their Antichristian policy. For as at this time, so from hence they burn the Martyrs, in their greatest and most famous cities. But the city where this cruelty is committed, is not a place where any good people be, that may lament the persecutions of the Saints, 
b Theod. 4. 22.  as when the Arians persecuted the Catholics. But this city is it, which spiritually in a figurative speech borrowed from the most abominable cities and places mentioned in the Scriptures, is called Sodom; because the two witnesses are assaulted for the pollution of their spirits, as the Sodomites did strive to pollute men's bodies; and because reproving the filthiness of the Antichristian citizens, they found no more favour, than 
c Gen. 19.9.  Lot did in Sodom. It is also called Egypt, for their 
d Ezech. 16.26  unspeakable idolatry, and for the spiritual servitude that all men were in to the papacy, worse than the Egyptians, or Isralites were to Pharaoah; but especially because the Popes had commanded the Bishops and inquisitors to kill all godly preachers, and hearers; and by name the two witnesses; as 
e Exod. 1.16.  Pharaoh commanded the Midwives to kill the male children of the jews. It is also called Egypt, because the message of jesus Christ, in the mouths of the two witnesses, was there despised, as 
f Exod. 5.2.  Moses and Aron were despised by Pharaoh, when they made mention of the Lord, etc. Moreover the place is said to be where our Lord also was crucified; to signify that the same policy that crucified Christ, did also kill his Martyrs; and by name these two witnesses. Thus distinguishing this beast from the Turks; and showing that howsoever the popish religion, in name is distinguished from the Roman heathen cruelty; yet in deed, spiritually, it is the same without material difference.  
The manner of their kill, far exceedeth the manner of their ancestors the Arians, whose image they be. For the 
g Soc. 2. 23. Theod. 2. 14.  Arians did hide the bodies of them whom they had killed; but here, they of the people, and kindreds, 
a cap. 11.9.  and tongues, and gentiles, do see, or gaze upon their corpses; the better to satisfy their cruel eyes. Not for an hour, but for three days and a half, that is, three years and a half, their barbarous bloody eyes were unsatiable. Yet like Arians, or rather like the Gentiles, whose image they be, 
b Theod. 2. 14. Eus. 5. 1. ●. p. 62.  they shall not suffer their carcases to be put in Momments. Afterwards in triumph, the inhabitants of the earth, even the people of all the christian earth, whose governors more regarded the possession of the earth, than the getting of heaven, 
c cap. 11.10.  rejoice over them whom they have slain, as their fathers 
d Theod. 4. 22.  the Arians did over the Catholics, and they be glad, and send gifts one to another in token of happy victory. For these two prophets, after the example of Moses, and Elias, and the rest of the prophets, by the word of the Lord, 
e 1. King. 8.17  vexed them that dwell upon the earth; by reproving their carnal religion, earthly policies, and worldly sinful lives. And thus far the beast getteth the upper hand. Howbeit, the cause of the Gospel maintained by these witnesses, is revived. For notwithstanding this triumph, 
f cap. 11.11.  after three days and a half; that is, three years and a half, the spirit of life, coming from God, shall enter into them, which were killed; and they, by the means of them whom God shall raise up to defend their cause, shall, as it were, stand up upon their feet.  
The effect which followeth, when their cause is again set on foot, is, that great fear shall come upon them, which being their enemies, did see or gaze upon their corpses.  
First they fear because their cause on the contrary part was so much affected by their friends, and so earnestly pursued to their holy praise and eternal commendations, that whereas the beast had accursed them as devils, to the bottomless pit, they are as truly honoured for Martyrs, as if 
g cap. 11.12.  they heard a great voice from heaven, even from all godly men saying unto them, come up hither and receive the crown provided for holy Martyrs.  
And hereupon, they being the true members, and Martyrs of jesus Christ, who after his sufferings and death, did ascend up to heaven in a cloud, are acknowledged, through him, in soul to ascend up to him, as truly, as if they had ascended in a cloud. And whereas Christ 
a Act. 1.9.  did ascend in the presence of his Apostles, and friends; these do ascend, that even their very enemies do see them accounted to be gone to heaven.  
The second cause of their fear, is, by reason that 
b cap. 11.13.  at the same hour or instant, when this due regard is given to these two witnesses, which were thus wickedly murdered, there was a great earthquake, and emotion in the hearts and hands of many, moved by the indignity of their death. And this earthquake and emotion bred this effect, that both one tenth part, or kingdom, of the great city, of popish policy, fell from them; and also, that in those troubles, called by the name of an earthquake, are slain to the number of 7000; that is, very many. But are therefore called 7000. because the beast doth blaspheme them that brought these troubles upon him; accounting those Papists, and Priests, which worshipped the beast, and were slain in the emotion, as the 7000. which bowed not the knee to Baal, and were persecuted by Ahab.  
Another effect of the reviving of their cause, is, that 
c cap. 11.13.  the remnant, the other nine kingdoms, of the politicians, which held with the beast, are also sore feared, even as the wicked, that fled when none followed: and as the soldiers of the Arian 
d Soc. 5. 14.  Maximus, fled for fear upon the rumour of the coming of Theodosius, the true Christian Prince. Albeit the rest of the Arians presumed and reported Theodosius to be defeated, whence the Papists have learned to spread presumptuous lying news. Howbeit at last, even for fear, they give glory to the God of heaven.  
These 
e Fox in hunc locum.  things do most aptly agree unto the times of the preaching, and martyrdom of john Hus, and jerom of prague, etc. before, and at the Council of Constance, and to the effects that followed thereupon.  

The complement.  
Alexander the fifth 
a Fox Mart. p. 531. 567.  was chosen Pope to take away the schism. In his time the Boemians, 
Anno 1409.  by the preaching of john Hus, etc., increased much in the knowledge of the Gospel: for before this time, by the spreading of Wickliefes books, they began to taste and savour of it. 
b Peuce. 5. f. 156. 157.  The sum of his preaching was a reprehension of the fornication, covetousness and pride of the Priests etc., and against the magic consecrations, of the oil, water etc. He proved his assertions by the word of God, the holy scriptures; unto which alone he would reduce all doctrine. Hereupon grew contentions in the University of prague. And when those which did strive for the Pope, were not able to resist the found testimonies of the scripture, alleged by Hus, they left the University. 
c Fox Mart. 532  When the Pope heard of these preachings and disputations, he sent his bull unto the Archbishop, requiring him to look that no such things were maintained; and cited john Hus to appear before him. john Hus answereth, the Bull to be contrary to the doings and examples of Christ and his Apostles; and to restrain (or fight against) the free course of the word of God. (Wherefore he appealeth from this mandate, to the same Pope better advised. But as he was prosecuting of his appeal, the Pope died, there died also the Archbishop etc., 
d cap. 11.5.  by the fire that proceeded out of the mouth of Christ's witnesses, etc.  
john the twentieth three, 
e Gobel. aet. 6. cap. 90.94.  a devil incarnate, 
Anno 1410.  and a most profound inventor of all sorts of infamous wickedness: most rigorous. He received of the harlots of one city, viz B●nenia, 300. florins every month, for tribute of their whoredom, etc. The King of Sicilia broke into Rome, which the Pope not foreseing, with many Courtesans was spoiled. Unto 
f Fox Mart. p. 567.  this Pope (or rather beast) was Hus accused for an heretic; because he seemed rather willing to preach the Gospel, than the bishop's traditions. The Pope committeth the matter to the Cardinal of Columna, who monished Hus to appear at Rome. Wenceslaus King of Romans, and Boem, at the suit of his wife, the whole nobility, city, and University of prague, sent Ambassadors to Rome, craving the Pope, to remit the citation of Hus, and to determine his cause in Boem. Hus also sent proctor's to Rome to purge him, because he would avoid that dangerous journey. The Cardinal at Rome, notwithstanding the King's petition, excommunicateth Hus, and imprisoneth some of his proctor's; so that the rest return without doing any thing. Howbeit Hus, notwithstanding his excommunication, goeth on in preaching; and appealed from the Pope to Christ. Yea 
a Fox Mart. 569.  when the Pope's bull came to prague, proclaiming full remission of sins, to all such as would fight on his side (for the Pope had war with the king of Naples). Hus, and his followers, manifestly spoke against the Bull, three lay men were beheaded for speaking against these pardons; whom Hus, and such Priests as favoured him, interred sumptuously, saying; These be the Saints, which for the Testament of God, did give their bodies. At 
b Peuce. 5. f. 168.  this time were three Popes at once, every one fight against the other with condemnations, and execrations. But as 
c Socr. 5. 22.  the Arians, did not strive for religion, but by reason of their overmuch desire of honour, with which their minds were wholly possessed, did fight among themselves for the primacy, whereupon many of the Clergy, hating the contention sprung of the desire of vain glory, departed from them, to the ancient faith: so these did not strive for the glory of the son of God, or for the mending of such corruptions, as were in manners and doctrine; but for the principality. (Wherefore many departed from them.) When the Emperor Sigismond did see, that these evils would be more duly reform by a Council, than by arms, he having run over Italy, Spain, France, and England with incredible speed, and wonderful patience, in great labours, by consent of the kings, caused the Counsel of Constance to be 
d 1414. decem. 3.  assembled, which was frequented with the presence, or Legates of the Princes of all the Christian world; as also thither came from Byzantium, and Trapezuntium, a concourse of most diverse 
e cap. 11.9.  people, and kindreds, and tongues, and gentiles, 
a Geneb. p. 1059  so that there were numbered of strangers of all sorts, 60,500.  
After 
b Gobel. 6. c. 94  the Council assembled, the whole affairs of the Council were committed to the determination of four Prelates, chosen out of four Nations: which much displeased the Pope, and his Cardinals. In this Council, they proposed to reform the Church, in the head and members. 
c Peut. 5. f. 175.  Wherefore Petrus de Aliaco, very gravely admonished the Council of the most corrupt conditions of the Popes, the court of Rome, and of all degrees of the Roman Church; for the city is Sodom. He also admonished the Council of the many superstitions, and of the tyranny then used: for this city is also Egypt. 
d Specul. Minor. Tract. 3. f. 167. etc.  There were also proposed diverse complaints against the friars, for their (Sodomitical) filthy life: and for their pride, and cruelty: who were like ruffians and cutters, to kill them that admonished them of their faults; 
e Exod. 2.11.13.14.  worse than the Egyptian that wronged the Israelite, or the Israelite that reproached Moses, or the Sodomites that railed on L●t. The like was done by other that desired reformation. In this Council 
f Mass. 18. p. 255. Gobel 6.94.  the Pope 
g Fox. Mart. p. 604. in epist. Huss.  whom the Preachers were wont to call the God of the earth, was convicted of more than forty grievous crimes, for which he was deposed.  
Unto 
h Fox in hunc locum & Mar. 1575. etc.  this Council came john Hus, under the safe conduct of the Emperor; and there continued under the warranty of the Pope's promise; and thither was Hierom of prague cited. Those two were shut up in most horrible and filthy prisons, (far worse than sackcloth.) When Hus came to the Council, he desired leave to answer the objections brought against him. But (whereas Christ, was not only permitted, but also required to answer for himself before Pilate) he was commanded to hold his peace. Wherefore in that confusion he cried out, confirming his assertions by scripture, and appealed from that wicked synagogue to Christ. He reproved the corrupt manners of this assembly, and had the same regard which Lot had in Sodom, when he reproved their violence. Howbeit, contrary to the emperors safe conduct, and to the Pope's promise, he was condemned to the fire (Beware of men for they shall deliver you up to the Counsels) For now is fulfilled the prophecy of the 
a 2. Tim. 3.1.3 Peucer. 5. f. 176. etc.  last time, 
i Mat. 10.17.  which should be perilous, for truce-breakers. His garments were taken from him, as Christ had his; he was crowned with a paper Mitre, 
* Mat. 10.25.  with painted devils, as Christ was with thorns. If they call the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of the household? The principal cause of his condemnation was the same that the Arians objected to Athanasius. 
b Soc. 2. 5.  Athanasius was accused, because when he was removed from his ministery, he took it again, without the consent of the Council. And Hus 
c Fox Mart. p. 603.  was not only accused by this Council, (the lively image of the Arians) but also condemned; because he continued preaching, when he was excommunicated. Also jerom of prague was likewise used. Before their death, they prophesied. For Hus, who in the Boemian tongue doth signify a Goose, prophesied, that after him should come a Swan, whom they should not burn so easily. And jerom cited the Council, after an hundred years, to answer God, and him. These prophecies do seem accomplished in Luther.  
Before their execution, 
d Orig in Ephe.  was a fearful eclipse of the Sun. For the Stars were seen, as in the night; and the birds by the sudden darkness fell to the ground. Hus 
e Buchol. ann. 1415.  and prague were condemned by the Council; and by them committed to the civil Magistrate, to be put to death. For they themselves, as the 
f joh. 18.31.  jews cried to Pilate, might not lawfully put any man to death. But when they were dead, they would not grant as much favour to their ashes, as 
g joh. 10. 1●.  Pilate did to the body of Christ, to be put in graves, but 
h Eus. 5. 1 p. 62.  they strawed their ashes in the Rhine, as the Gentiles did the Christians into the river of Rhodanus, to take away all hope of their resurrection.  
The memory also of john Wickleife was condemned. For it was decreed, that his bones should be taken out of his grave, herein showing themselves more cruel and unnatural, then were the Arians against the Catholics.  

i Mass. 18. p. 255  Pope Martin, and the Emperor rejoiced together: because that at the last, peace was restored to the Church. For these two vexed them that dwell upon the earth. So did the 
k Theod. 4. 22.  Arians rejoice, when they had oppressed the innocent Catholics. The 
l Fox Mart. p. 575.  Pope gave gifts also. For he gave full absolution to all that were present at the Council; and also he gave another indulgence at the hour of death, to the masters and household. But so as the pardons must be procured under seal, that they may give gifts one to another.  
In 
a Gob. ae. 6. cap. vlt.  this Council, was no reformation of doctrine and manners. 
b Caranza.  The institution of Christ and practice of the Primitive Church in the ministration of the Sacrament, of both kinds, was antiquated: yet do they boast of antiquity. It 
c Mass. 10.19.  was decreed, that faith is not to be kept with heretics and other blasphemers. This 
d Geneb. pag. 1059. c. 11.9.  Council continued three year and a half; which the Scriptures call in a prophetical speech, three days and a half. This Pope Martin is reported to have dispensed with a man to marry his sister. 
e Fasc. Temp. p. 87. 88  So corrupt were the times, that of them it is said, that conscience according to the fear of God, abounding in times passed in the Prelates, did by laudable manners and examples, set up and advance the Church of Christ. In process of time, abounding with temporalties, forgetting conscience, they trusted upon science, which maketh proud; palliating the holy Scriptures with divers impostures, not fearing to falsify the justice of the Lord, etc. But (O abomination) con and sci, are raised out of conscience, and only (entia) unsensible creatures, which neither have knowledge nor conscience, do govern the spouse of Christ, etc.  
At 
f Geneb. 1060.  this time the Turks recover that which Tamerlane had taken from them, remove their seat into Greece, come over Danubium and get much.  
When 
g Par. ursp. p. 381.  these Martyrs were killed by the Council, the spirit of life coming from God, entered into the witnesses. For first threescore, than fifty & four of the Nobles of Boem wrote to the Council, by their letters patents; showing themselves to be wronged in the death and cause of Hus; and testified that they would defend the preaching of the word of God, with the hazard of their lives, etc. and so fulfil the precept: 
h cap. 18.4.  Go out of her my people, etc.  
But 
i 1419. Bucholcer. Fox Ma●t. p. 621. 622. etc.  after three prophetical days, and a half; the three years and a half in which the Council was held, the nobles, and people of Boem, enter into a sure league, and the cause of the witnesses doth again stand on foot, whereupon the Pope and Princes fear.  
The Boemians assemble, and celebrate the memory of Hus, and prague, as of great Martyrs ascended to heaven; and decree the same yearly to be kept. And because the Pope had thundered, and that with the Princes he resolved to send armies against them, the Boemians chose Zisca for their General; and so began the Boemians war for Hus, etc. which may justly be compared to a great earthquake. In this emotion, Zisca winneth much. 
a 1420. Bucholcerus.  The city of prague, defecting from the Emperor, joineth with Zisca, and his Thaborites, who by stratagems overcometh his enemies, and hath the word of God faithfully preached, and the Sacraments duly administered publicly. And (that he might execute the commandment, 
* cap. 1●. 6.  reward her as she hath served you, etc.) he 
b Peuc. 5. f. 169. b.  persecuted in hostile manner, the Monks, their patrons and defenders; punishing those whom they got; exiling them that fled, pulling down the Monasteries; and casting down and burning their idols with fire, 
c Chro. Chro.  where many were slain.  

d 1421. Bucholcerus.  Sigismond the Emperor yielded ground for fear, and shamefully fled, while Zisca was marching towards him. 
e 1422.  Sigismond with a new great army, recovering some places by force or surrender; but when Zisca, now blind, rushed upon him, he fled with fear and trembling; many of his nobles were slain, his carriages lost, and his horsemen drowned under the ye. After this, 
f 1424. Par. ursp 385.  Zisca, who eleven times joined battle with the enemies of the Hussites, and overcame them, died of the plague. But after the Hussites now calling themselves orphans, still standing for their lives, 
* Fox Mart. p. 625. etc.  against the Pope's most cruel bulls, and their fierce enemies, 
g 1426. Buch.  the Misnenses were overthrown by the Hussites in battle. 
h 1427. Buch.  The Electors of the Empire, entered Boem against the Hussites with an army, which they thought sufficient to overcome all Boem. But upon the rumour that the Hussites were coming, so great fear came upon them, that all that numbersome army of Almains and English, before they saw any enemy, took themselves to flight, in stead of fight; as did the tyrant 
i Soc. 5. 14.  Maximus the Arian, when he fled from before Theodosius. But the enemies of the Hussites would not thus rest. For 
a 1431. Peuce. 5. f. 170. Buch.  the Cardinal julian, had the leading of a very great army; with which the Princes secular and spiritual furnished him. When he entered Boem, the Hussites few in number, were coming against him. But before the enemy came in sight, the who●● army of the Cardinal was strooken with such a fear, that they most shamefully fled, leaving the Hussites rich with the spoil. The 
b Fox Mart. p. 633. etc.  Cardinal with a lamentable oration; sought to slay his army; but all in vain. Thus Boemia, the tenth part, or kingdom of the city of popish policy, fell away. 
* Pag. 645.  Pope Martin called a Council, where he appointed for precedent his Legate julian, to root out heresy (meaning the Hussites;) but presently the Pope died.  

Ann. 1431.  Eugenius 
c Geneb. 1065.  the fourth assembled a Council at Basil, for the reformation of the Church, and amendment of the manners of the laity and Clergy. As also against the Hussites. 
d Fox Mart. p. 665. 666. etc.  Here the Fathers seemed to make great conscience to provide for the good of the Church. In which course they were confirmed by the hand of God, who visited them with a horrible pestilence. For hereupon came a sudden fear upon the fathers, yea there was great fear and trembling throughout the whole Council, which gave glory to God, swearing they would seek nothing but the only salvation of Christian people, etc. In this Council was acknowledged, that the preaching of the Gospel ought to be free, and faithful. Sin ought to be punished. The Boemians might receive the Sacrament of the Supper in both kinds. Throughout the Church apt and meet Ministers ought to be appointed, which might shine in virtue and knowledge to the glory of Christ, and healthful edification of the Christian people. In 
e Geneb. 1067.  this Council was again published the book called Pragmatica sanctio, for abridging the Pope's authority and gain. 
f Mass. 19 p. 262.  Of which book it is said, The Pragmatical sanction was instituted in the Council of Constance's, confirmed by the Council of Basil, by Engenius, Nicholaus, and Calistus, to the honour of God, the strengthening of the Church, and the provision for good schools. That the ordinary conferrers of dignities might not be defrauded; that those which were ondered, might not be compelled to go to Rome; that the French money might not serve the Italians. 
a Par. ursp. p. 396.  The Turks did send great presents to the Emperor, now at the Council with Oration; desirous to conclude an eternal peace. Thither also sent the Emperor of Constantinople his Orators; wishing there might he made a perfect union. At this Council Eugenius the Pope was deposed; because he laboured to remove the Council from thence; and another was chosen in his stead; 
b Geneb. 106●. Bucholcerus. Ann. 1438. 1439. Peuc●●. 5. f. 118.  but Eugenius held another Council at Florence. Here the Emperor of Constantinople, upon hope to get aid against the Turks, received the communion of the Church of Rome, in the matter of the Pope's supremacy, purgarory, confirmation, etc. but not transubstantiation. 
c Caran. f. 589.  There presently of a sudden died joseph the Patriarch of Constantinople; trembling and languishing as he was writing an instrument of his consent to the Pope. The Grecians returning home, finding the Pope to fail of his promise, dissented again from the Church of Rome more than at the first. 
d Par. ursp. p. 399. Buchol. Ann. 1439.  Synderonia formerly called Singidunum, 
e Socrat. 1. 20.  the seat of Vrsacius the Arian Bishop is taken by the Turks. 
f Geneb. 1069.  the Popesent Isidorus, who again united the Grecians to the Pope; who attempting to unite the Mosc●nites to the Church of Rome was miserably slain by the people. 
g Buchol. Ann. 1443. 1444.  The Turks now broken by the Christians, make peace; where to the Christians swear on the Evangelists, the Turk on his Koran. This peace grieved Cardinal julian: wherefore upon the Pope's letters, that no peace was effectual without his consent, julian absolveth the Princes from their oath, and (that in her might be found all the blood that is shed) they fought against the Turks at Varna. Where the Christians by a miserable slaughter suffered unspeakable loss. Here also Cardinal julian dishonourably finished his life.  
Nicholaus 
h Volat●●●●.  the fifth kept a jubilee at Rome, 
Anno 1447  where thousands were killed with horse feet, and very many were drowned. The Emperor of Constantinople was sc●●t returned again, from uniting himself and his Grecians to the Church of Rome but 
i Peucerus. 5. Par. Urs. p. 405. Ann. 1553.  Constantinople was taken by the Turks who used there more violence than can be expressed with tongue. For partaking of her sins they receive of her plagues. 
k Geneb. 1073.  Upon the ruin of the Empire of Constantinople, the knowledge of the Greek tongue is brought and spread all over the Latin Europe, from whence it had exiled 700. years. 
l Pag. 1071.  About this time was perfected the late invented laudable art of printing, 
m Pasc. Tem. f. 89. b.  the art of arts, and science of sciences, a treasure of wisdom and knowledge to be desired.  
This leaping as it were out of the dens of darkness, doth enrich and enlighten the world: virtue contained in infinite books, only found at Paris and Athens, known to very few, was by this art manifested to all nations, and kindreds and tongues, and people. Whereupon is fulfilled that in the proverbs, wisdom crieth in the streets. This 
n Bucho. Volat. 22. Geneb. p. 1071.  Pope revived humane learning, seeking books; giving stipends to Readers, students, and translators; entertained the learned, and spread many learned men abroad in divers places.  

o Buchol. Ann. 1454.  Ladislaus being crowned King of Boem, it was granted to every one, that at his pleasure, he might receive the supper of the Lord, under one or both kinds. Podiebrachius, who was next unto the King, was moved by a parasite, why he liked not their religion (of popery) required by the example and authority of so many and great Princes, rather than the Hussites. He answered, we do those sacrifices, which we believe are pleasing to God; neither is it in our own choice to believe what we list. The mind is overcome with great reasons, etc. I am persuaded of my ministers religion. If I follow thy religion, I may perchance deceive men, contrary to my soul; I cannot deceive God, which looketh into the hearts of men, etc.  

p Bucholcer. Par. Vrsp. 406.  Calistus the third, in his second year, Mahomet with a 150,000. besieged Belgrade. Capistranus, a Minorite Friar stood to encourage the Soldiers. But he used not any superstitions. For crying out he said, jesus look on us, be present with thy people, that suffereth for thee; where are thy mercies of old? Come and defend thy people, lest they say among the Gentiles, where is now their God, etc. The Christians got a rich and noble victory. In memory whereof the Pope according to his wont superstition foolishly instituted the feast of the transfiguration of Christ. Hunniades who had been a noble victor over the Turks, after this his last battle, fell sick; but he would not have the Sacrament brought to him (as the superstitious manner was) but commanded himself to be carried to the Church, where after the confession of his sins, he received the Eucharist, etc.  
Thus much of the two witnesses, and the things which fell out upon their death and resurrection.  
Thus the remnant giveth to glory to God. And now the 
q cap. 11.14.  second woe to the inhabitants of the earth, by the Turks, etc. seemeth to be past. But the third woe will come anon.    

CHAP. XII.  
Of the third 
a cap. 11.14.  woe to the inhabitants of the earth by Kings converted to Christ.  
WE are now come to speak of the third woe, which shall be inflicted upon the inhabitants of the earth; namely such which do rather desire to possess the earth, then to inherit heaven. And this containeth the abolishing of the kingdom of Antichrist; and the victorious reign and triumph of the word of God. That which is spoken hereof, is comprehended in the doctrine which came abroad, when 
b cap. 11.15.  the seventh Angel blew the trumpet. The sum whereof is manifestly known, and evidently spoken, by all godly men, as if there were great voices in heaven, expressing their assurance of the things that are to come to pass. And the sum is this, that certainly it can not be, but the kings will also be converted to the Gospel by whose only and holy administrations The kingdoms of this world are (to be) our Lords, and his Christ's and he shall reign for evermore. Hereupon all godly magistrates and ministers, called by the name of the 
c cap. 11.16.  four and twenty elders, which make any consciecne of their places, as those which sit before God on their seats; First, do humble themselves even falling on their faces, and subjecting themselves to this kind of administration.  
Secondly, they do also leave the service of idols and men, and in their places worship God, both with praises, and administration of justice.  
As for their praises, they do in effect, say, 
d cap. 11.17.  we give thee thanks Lord God almighty, which art, and which waste, and which art to come; even the same God which art everlasting, for that taking the power out of the hands of mortal, weak, and mutable men, who of long time have trodden thy sanctuary under foot, thou hast received (the entrance and possession of) thy great might, and hast obtained thy kingdom, in due time to be fully and alone administered by thee.  
As for their sincere administration of justice, they show that they so regard the faithful profession of the Gospel, that thereupon, such which rather professed the vanity of the Gentiles, than Christ, (even the Antichristian Papists) were 
a cap. 11.18.  angry.  
The cause of their anger is, first, that the time is come of the wrath of God, to be inflicted upon whosoever shall deserve it; without respect of persons.  
Secondly, because they see that the time is come of the dead, which have been martyred, for the witness of jesus; that they should be judged, whether they died as innocents or not; so that the proceed against such come to be looked into and examined again by justice faithfully, which they are angry should be known.  
Thirdly, because that God hath raised up Christian Kings, that God by them should give reward unto his servants, the prophets, which do sincerely speak the truth from the Lord; whereas Antichrist did tread them under foot. Yea, because the time was come, that he by Princes should give reward also to the Saints, and to them that (in deed) do fear his name to small and great, whom Antichrist exposed to death and confiscation, loading them with reproaches, etc.  
Fourthly, because the time is come, that God by Princes should utterly destroy them, which destroy the earth, be they Turks or Papists.  
The advancement of the godly, and destruction of the wicked, according to the exact rule of justice, in the word of God, being thus drifted by godly Governors; those of the spirit of Saint john, 
b cap. 15.1.  saw another great and marvelous sign in heaven, the Church of God. Namely, that God hath prepared seven Angels, having the seven last plagues, which he would inflict upon his enemies, for, not by men, but by them, even by a divine hand, is now to be fulfilled the wrath of God.  
Of these plagues, we are to consider the place whence these Angels do receive them, and the pouring of them forth.  
These plagues are delivered unto them in the temple; which, after the godly do put on zeal and thanksgiving, is opened.  
Concerning the zeal of the godly, first is declared how the true doctrine of Christian baptism is restored, namely that Christians ought to be undefiled, and zealous in the cause of Christ. For the laver of regeneration is now figured 
a cap. 15.2.  by a glassy sea mingled with fire, godly Princes and people, being baptized 
b Mat. 3.11.  with the holy Ghost and fire, whereas hitherto they were baptized unto repentance with patience.  
Here therefore stand the Boemians, which had gotten the victory over the beast, the civil estate which beareth up the whore of Babylon, and of his image, the Ecclesiastical policy; and his mark of superstitious ceremonies; and of the number of his name, his armies which he sent against them.  
These I say stand constantly, at the glassy sea, mingled with fire, continuing sincere and zealous professors; being so far from being overcome; that contrarily they have the haps of God to sing praises unto their God for their deliverance from Antichrist.  
And they being delivered from the kingdom of Antichrist, which spiritually is called Egypt, 
c cap. 15.3.  sing the like song, as was that of Moses the servant of God, when he was past the red sea. And they sing also the song in praise of the Lamb, jesus Christ; who had delivered them from the beast of unsatiable rapine, etc.  
The argument of the song was in effect, Great and marvelous are thy works, 
d cap. 15.4.  Lord God almighty, just and true are thy ways, king of saints. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord (and not men) and glorify thy name, with the contempt of men? For thou only, art holy, and the world by the kingdom of Antichrist is filthy, and corrupted. And also, how ever yet Antichrist do lift up himself, and do fight to maintain his kingdom, yet, all nations shall forsake Antichrist, and come, and worship before him, that is God almighty, by the conversion of all Princes to the Gospel.  
For proof whereof, his judgements are made manifest to all, that are not wilfully blind, and all godly men do see, what in the end shall come to pass.  

a cap. 15.5. cap. 11.19.  After this zeal is found in the people of God, the temple of God, even the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony, was opened in heaven. For as yet, the 
b Mat. 21.12. Act. 3.1.  temple called the porch, or utter court is for the most part trodden under foot by the Gentiles. The tabernacle of the testimony being opened, 
c cap. 11.19.  there was seen in the temple, the ark of the covenant of grace, the doctrine of justification, being clearly taught; other points being yet in question among many of the Saints.  
And hereupon arise great emotions of lightning, and voices, and thunders, and earthquakes, and much hail, by excommunications, and alterations, etc.  

The complement.  
In 
d Fox Mart. p. 695. 696. 697.  the last year of Calistus, when four mighty princes were dead, uz. Wenceslaus, Sigismundus, Albertus, & Ladislaus, who with the assistance of all the Popes in their times, had attempted with all their mights, to extinguish the religion planted by Hus in Boemia; the Lord by the constancy of the Hussites continued the religion. For when Ladislaus the great enemy of the Gospel was dead, as he was providing for his marriage, and for a strong confederacy and assistance against the H●ssites, 
e Bucholcerus.  Georgius Podiebrachius succeeded him in the kingdom; who did openly favour the cause, and publicly professed the religion of Hus; and so the kingdoms are Christ's, &c.  
Pius the second, 
f Volat. 22.  his ambition defiled all his virtues. 
Ann. 1418.  
g Par. ursp. p. 416. 417. 418. etc.  He sent unto Germany to extort the Annates, or first fruits, condemned in the Council at Basil. Him Diatharius the Archbishop of Mogunce withstood, for the exactions which he rob the country by, under pretext of war against the Turks. Wherefore the thundering Pope deprived him. The causes of his deprivation were these. 1. He would not consent to the exaction of a tenth, twentieth, thirtieth. 2. He would not be sworn to the Pope, not to convent the Prince's Electors, for the affairs of the empire, without the Pope's leave. 3. He suffered not the Pope's Legates at their pleasure to convent the Clergy. The Pope excommunicated him, who writeth to the Princes of Germany against the Pope, to discharge Germany of these exactions, & to appeal to a Council. Some of the Princes join with him, and write sharply to the Pope; requiring the release of these exactions, (for she is fallen, because her merchants were rich) and complaining of the grievance offered to the Archbishop, (she is fallen for making all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.) 
Par. Urs. p. 418  The Pope persecuteth the Archbishop also, for advancing the Empire, and depressing the Papacy; and because to speak truth against the Pope, is contrary to the oath of Bishops, 
a Supra 3. Thunder. Crantz Met. 7.  required by Alexander the third. Hereupon 
b Pencer. 5. f. 225. etc.  arise wars (or earthquakes.) But the Princes despised the ratles of the Pope's excommunications, and prevail in the war. The Pope excommunicateth and accurseth the Archbishop and his complices, forbidding any to bring them victuals, or arms. Again the Archbishop and his friends forbid the Papists letters and processes, under pain of their heads. Reward as she hath rewarded you. 
c Par. ursp. p. 419. etc.  johannes de Wessalia lifteth up his voice, preacheth against the civil authority of the Prelates, and teacheth the scripture (which hath a name that none doth know but itself.) must be interpreted by scripture. He was also against indulgences, the gloss, etc. 
d Buchol. anno 1460. Par. Vrsp. 407. etc.  The Pope also excommunicated Gregorius Heimberge doctor of the laws. Against whom, this Gregorius did oppose a vehement writing; in which he equalleth the rest of the Apostles to Peter; and proveth the Pope to be subject to the Counsels, etc. 
c Chro. Chro.  He also excommunicated Georgius Podiebrachius, and all Boem (but in vain.) 
f Par. Urs. p. 411. 412. etc.  Fridericus the third Emperor was besieged, but relieved by Podiebrachius. This Pope held many things, which he left in writing; as marriage was to be restored to Priests with more reason than it was taken away. He said the strivers were birds, the Court the field, the judges were nets, the Proctors be fowlers, etc. 
g Fasc. Temp. f. 89. b.  At this time was a great reformation of Monasteries. And note, that often such reformations are read of, but none continued; for in time they returned to their old corruptions. 
h Hunnius labour. Illiric. clavi Scriptura.  Cusanus a learned Cardinal, a thing as rare as a black Swan, lived in this time; but held horrible blasphemies of the scriptures: uz. that the sense of them is changeable, as please the times, etc. For the beast and his host maketh war against the word of God, that sit on the horse.  
Paulus the second, 
i Volat. 22.  something like Licinius the tyrant, 
Anno 1468.  neither learned, nor well conditioned. He held 
a Platina.  it learning enough to write and read; and affirmed that himself had all laws in the cabinet of his own breast; and that at his pleasure he might approve and abolish the acts of others. In 
b Geneb. Caranza.  his time all offices and Ecclesiastical preferments were sold to them that would give most; and all things were disposed to them that would make money of them: he devised many of the Cardinal's ornaments, and by name 
c Polyd. invent 4. 6.  their scarlet robes: (for this beast is scarlet coloured.) 
d Volat. 22.  He opened a gap to all vice, as The mother of whoredoms, and abominations of the earth. For 
e Peuc. 5. p. 227. b.  he was most notoriously infamous, and exeble for most filthy (sodomy) of male stews, and devilish arts (or sorcery) whom afterwards the devil killed in the art of sodomy, wring his neck behind him. 
f Moris. papat.  He permitted the Cardinals to have harlots. 
g Platina in Greg. 4.  Of this time Platina (speaking of the law which Ludovicus the Emperor made to restrain the pride of the Clergy) crieth out, I would O Ludovicus, thou didst live in our days. For now the Church doth stand in need of thy most holy censures. The Ecclesiastical order is given over to riot and luxury (like a harlot) that thou mightest behold, not only men, but horses and beasts, in their scarlet and princely robes (with which the harlot is arrayed.) When they go, there wait before them great troops of young men, and of the Clergy. Not on asses, as Christ the author of our religion did ride, who was the only example of well living in the world: but on great horses, in their comparisons, as if they triumphed over some enemies lately overcome, etc. 
h In joan. 16.  He further of this time faith, that this pestilent custom was then, that Priests desired the papacy, etc. not for religion, but to fill the greediness of their sons, nephews, and familiars, etc. 
i Poly. 8.1.  Pardons also in this time were very rife. 
k Geneb.  This Pope opened his mouth to blasphemy, and condemned Georgius Podiebrachius king of Boemia for an heretic; and 
l cap. 13.7.  (as if power were given him over every nation) gave his kingdom to Mathias king of Hungary. 
m Lanquet. Fox.  But Mathias in seven years wars could not put him out, (for his feet were as pillars of fire.) 
n Geneb. p. 1080  The Turks destroyed two Empires, took from the Christians twelve kingdoms, and 200. cities (for fornication, sorcery, etc.) of the remnant. 
o Volat. 21.  The order of the soldiers called the Minims jesus Maria began.  

Anno 1471.  Sixtus the fourth, 
p Volat. 22.  a man rather borne for the wars than for religion. 
q Fox Mart. p. 701.  For he stirred up many wars, and when he heard that the Princes made peace, he died for sorrow. He (as the common bawd or mother of fornications, etc.) erected stews in Rome, of double abomination, both males and females, and kept multitudes of harlots for his friends, and followers. 
a Moris. Pap.  And (as Caligula laid a tribute upon harlots) the common harlots paid to him in the year, about 40,000 ducats. 
b Strab. lib. 7. Geog.  This community of women did the Church of Rome learn either of Plato the heathen Philosopher, or else of the Scythians and Goths, where Plato had his example. He 
c Ext. come. de poeni. & remis. c. 4.  reduced the year of jubilee to 25. years, and 
d ibid. cap. 1.  ordained the feast of the conception of the virgin Marie, giving large indulgences to all those which should be devoutly present at the solemnity; and yet 
e N.D. Warn-word.  the Doctors agree not among themselves, whether the virgin Mary were conceived without sin, upon which ground the feast was instituted by the Pope. 
f Fox.  He brought the use of beads into prayer. 
g Geneb. pag. 1084. 1088.  In his time the Spanish King expelleth the M●●es and jews out of Spain; and suiteth the Spanish inquisition, whereunto he also subjecteth himself. Of the cruel proceed of the inquisition against the godly, see 
h Fox. p. 9TH.  Fox and other books of the Spanish inquisition, etc. For by this kind of cruelty, the woman is drunken with the blood of the Saints.  
Innocentius the eight 
i Volat 22. f. 160. b.  of a slow wit, 
Anno 1484.  and far from learning (as Licinius the tyrant.) He first of any Pope, brought in a new example of making ostentation of his bastards; and violating all ancient discipline, he heaped riches upon them. He fawned on all, but was friendly to none; and passed his inbred covetousness with jests and scoffs. He (as 
k 2. Tim. 3.4.  a lover of pleasure more than of God) 
l Crantz. Met. 12. 1. p. 814.  adorned the papacy with a palace; and strongly beautified the house of Solace called Bell-vedere. He 
m Volat. 21. f 244.  annexed the Knights of the order of Saint Sepulchre, to the Knights of Saint john; with a red, and double cross. 
n Geneb. pag. 1089. 1087.  The Turks abolished the government of the Paleologi, and Venetians, in Pelop●nesus, Lesbos, Eubu●, and Lemnos. The Spaniards find the land of Guinnea, and many other Iles. 
o Mass. 20.268.  johannes Langlois, at Paris struck the host and wine out of the Priest's hand, and stamped on them; denying any real presence to be in the Sacrament, for which he was burned. The devils possessed the Monastery of the Nuns Quersetensium, in a most strange manner. 
a See Fox M●r.  Very many Martyrs suffer. About this time died Laurentius Medicis Duke of Florence; 
b Eucholcerus. Anno 1492.  who in Italy much holp to restore tongues and arts; from whence they spread into Germany. By this instauration of learning, the whole world in a manner began to be renewed (as with a first resurrection) and to be increased, and enriched with (this kind of) wealth. The Boemian Hussites in token that their glassy sea was mingled with fire, do rise and endanger Mathias the King, their enemy and persecutor; enforcing him to fly; they kill the Senate, and pull down Monasteries.  
Thus Kings begin to receive the Gospel, by whom 
d cap. 11.15.28.19. & 15.8.  the kingdoms of this world are the Lords, and his Christ's. And thus the temple, the profession of the Gospel against Antichrist, is open in heaven, the Church: notwithstanding the Gentiles, the Papists be angry.    

CHAP. XIII.  
Of the seven last plagues, by which the wrath of God is fulfilled, upon the inhabitants of the earth.  
SO mightily hath the power of God appeared, as that he hath kept the temple open, and continued the preaching of the Gospel; notwithstanding all oppositions of enemies.  
And now that his judgements might be made manifest according to the word of God, he sendeth out his plagues, to the 
a 2. Thes. 2.  consuming of the man of sin, in this third woe. In the prophecy of pouring out of 
b cap. 15.1.  the plagues, by which is fulfilled the wrath of God, first is declared how they are prepared, and secondly how they are executed.  
Concerning the preparation, it is said, that the persons who are provided to execute them, are 
c 6.  the seven Angels; the instruments of these punishments, being mighty, more than human. The place whence they came, is out of the temple, 
d Psal. 76.23.8.9.  whence the Lord doth send his blessings, and plagues.  
They are 
e cap. 15.6.  clothed in pure and bright linen, in token of their 
a cap. 19.8.  most righteous and holy proceed. And lastly they have 
b cap. 15.6.  their breasts girded with golden girdles; to signify their 
c Luk. 12.35. Exod. ●●. ●●.  expedition with great honour.  
And what they must do is committed unto them. For one of the 
d cap. 15.7.  four beasts or Cherubins, which beareth up the throne of God, gave unto the seven Angels, seven golden Phials, or Censors, full 
e Exod. 10.2.  of the hot burning coals, of the wrath of God, which liveth for evermore, as Alpha and Omega; to whom is no variableness nor changing.  
And by their ministery, the temple, the profession of the Gospel, is as truly sanctified, as was the 
f Exod. 40.34, 35.  tabernacle which Moses made; or the 
g 1. King 8.10.11.  temple which Solomon built, when it was filled full of smoke of the glory of God, and of his power; which there was in Sacrament and Type, but here is in deed, and truth. And as there, Moses nor the Priests were able to enter into the tabernacle of the congregation, because of the cloud; so here the lustre of the glory of God doth keep men 
h cap. 19.8. N. B.  that none can enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven Angels be fulfilled.  
All things being thus prepared, now followeth the effusion of those plagues.  
In the prophecy whereof, first is set down the special vocation of these Angels to the effusion, and then their pouring of them out.  
Their vocation is from the Church; the godly which do sincerely profess the Gospel newly restored; and because of the manifold and grievous persecutions they cry for, and daily threaten vengeance upon all their Antichristian foes.  
For therefore it is said, that that I john, and those of my spirit 
i cap. 16.1.  heard a great voice, of such which suffered affliction, and understood the word of God, crying out of the temple, where they worshipped God, and saying to the seven Angel, which are the executioners of God's wrath: Go your ways, and power out the Phials of the wrath of God, upon such Antichristian enemies, as labour to possess the earth; rather than heaven.  
The particular plagues are seven; 
k cap. 16.2.3.4 8.10.18.17.  First, Sores; secondly, death by sea: thirdly, death by land, or rivers: four, heat of the sun: fifthly, the obscuring of the throne and kingdom of the beast: sixthly, invasion and slaughter by the kings of the east: seventhly, the declaration of the truth, and proceeding accordingly by prayer, destruction, etc.  
The manner of the opposition of the beast, is, 
a cap. 11.18. & cap. 16.9.10 21.  that the gentiles be angry, gnaw their tongues for sorrow, blasphemies, etc. but cannot mend themselves.  
The special plagues shall be showed in their proper places, when their execution beginneth to be accomplished.  

The complement.  

Anno 1492.  Alexander the sixth 
b Guicciard. lib. 1.  entering his papacy, 
c Jovius hist. sui tem. lib. 1.  the world was quiet, and not beaten with any tempests of wars. Especially Italy enjoyed the best peace, that ever it did, from the time of Augustus, in any man's memory. 
d Crantz Met. lib. 12 1. p. 814  divers men were in great expectation, what would be the success of things; even many that followed the Pope, as 
e f 262. b. in Pio 3.  Volateran etc. But the godly foresaw the vengeance to come. For, besides others elsewhere, 
g Guies. 2. p. 82.  Savanorola (a man continually exercised, for many years, in the public preaching of God's word), at these times, when there was in Italy no other appearance, in man's reason, then of common tranquillity, would in his sermons prophesy of the coming of foreign armies, with so great astonishment of men, that neither walls, nor camps could withhold them from coming to hear him. 
h Fox Mart. p. 706.  He held and preached justification by faith, (for the ark of the covenant is seen) and also threatened Italy with the wrath and indignation of God; and prophesied before unto them, that the land should be overthrown, for the pride, and wickedness of the people, and for the untruth and falsehood of the Clergy, which God would not leave unrevenged. 
i Par. ursp. 437  That Italy was to be purged with the whipes of God, for the manifold sins of the Princes, both Ecclesiastical, and secular; (and so bid the Angels power out ᶠ their Phials.) For, besides the sins of other Princes, the Pope Alexander the sixth was 
k Jovius. lib. 2  a man of too high a wit, and that always craftily liberal was elected for his bribes, when beaten men were put by: For 
a Guicc. 1. p. 4.  he brought, by the consent, and knowledge of every one, partly for money, and partly with promises of offices and dignities, many voices of the Cardinals: who rejecting the instruction of the Gospel, were not ashamed to pass to him by sale, an authority & power, to make Merchandise of the holy treasures. 
b Volat. 22.  But he was cruelly ungrateful to the Cardinals that elected him. He chiefly sought by the example of Innocent, to advance his bastards, bu● with far greater honours. He 
c Moris' papatu. p. 95.  approved the order of the flewes in Paris, which was instituted by a Minorit: and 
d Guicc. 3. 179  himself lived incestuously with Lucreca his bastard daughter, who was likewise common to her two bastard brethren. And as 
e Jovius lib. 1.  he defiled the Papacy with diverse corruptions, so he greatly troubled, the civil estate of the Italian affairs. And here is powered out the first phial.   

The first phial.  

f cap. 16.2.  The first Angel therefore, according to the commination which came out of the Temple, went forth, and powered out his phial, upon the men that sought only the possession of the earth. The effect whereof is, there fell a 
* Deut. 28.35.  gaysome, and a grievous sore, upon the men which had the mark of the beast, being as superstitious as any of the Gentiles, and upon them that worshipped his image, the Pope, the very image of the heathen civil Monarchy. And here is no mention of the number of his name, because these, upon whom the plague first fell, were not soldiers to the use of the Papacy, but went to gain the countries to their own subjection.   

The complement.  
Charles the eighth 
g iovius. 1. p. 66  king of France, made an expedition into Italy, to get Naples. At Asta in Italy, Ludowick Sforee, the regent of Milan, met him, bringing with him his wife, and the choicest women of that country; knowing the young King to be delighted with such. There fell upon him a vehement sickness, of sores, and pains, which not somely afflicted his face and arms. After his sickness recured, he 
h 2, 89. etc. 94. 86.  marcheth to Rome with great pomp, upon his vow, to visit the temples at Rome, and to worship the altars of Peter and Paul, for his health and felicity, (and so he hath the mark of the beast). As also, humbly to adore the Pope which (being the image of the beast) held the highest dignity of piety and religion, (falsely so called.) Wherefore when he came to the Vatican, the king cast himself down, and worshipped the Pope, (the image of the beast:) And then the whole multitude of nobles and Captains kissed the Pope's feet (as the Romans were wont to kiss the feet of Caligula) and his feet were adorned with golden crosses (the mark of the beast.) Coming therefore to 
a Geneb. p. 1092 Vigo Chir. l. 5.  Naples, the same sickness appeared throughout all Italy, filling both the body with loathsome sores, and the bones with intolerable pains, 
b Fernel. de Mor. Gal. cap. 2  which both the Physicians and Divines did hold to be the hand of God. From hence it spread into France, Spain, Germany etc. 
c Volat. & alij.  The Pope only mindeth how to make his son Caesar, late Cardinal, the greatest Prince in Italy. To this purpose, while Caesar tyrannized abroad, the Pope by all possible means, even by the sale of all things, and leaving Rome etc., a very slaughter-house for his sons robbers, night and day; sought to supply the wants of his son. In this Pope's time were powered out also the second, and third Phials.   

The second phial.  
Unto the plague of sores, is added the second plague of effusion of blood, by sea, which is contained in the second Phial, when it is said, 
d cap. 16.3.  And the second Angel powered out his phial, upon the sea, and it became as the blood of a dead man, and every living thing died in the sea. That is, such a curse of God fell upon the sea, that there were horrible slaughters made. For partly the discoverers at sea, do bring a plague upon it, by committing many bloody cruelties; and no blessing thither, how ever they pretend the blessing of the spreading of the Gospel, which by their cruelty is detested. And partly many battles are now fought at sea, while one Prince warreth upon another, to the great loss of both sides, and death of all sorts.   

The third phial.  
Yet is not the hand of the Lord shortened, but is stretched out still. For the Lord increaseth the two former plagues with a third; which is, much effusion of blood at land, so that the rivers and fountains are died with the blood of the slain. Wherefore it is said, 
a cap. 16.4.  And the third Angel powered out his phial upon the rivers and fountains of waters, and they became blood.  
Hereupon are sung praises to the Lord, by the Angel, even him, whose ministry was just and holy; by the water, to bring vengeance on the wicked, which as it were, doth say, 
b cap. 16.5.  Lord, thou art just, which art, and which mast; and holy, because thou hast judged these things. 
c cap. 16.6.  For this vengeance is powered upon them that shed the blood of the Saints, and Prophets, by martyrdom, and therefore hast thou given them blood to drink, by casting them into the sea, and rivers, all stained with blood, for they are worthy, to shed and drink one another's blood that have delighted to drink the blood of thy Martyrs.  
Unto the praises of the Angel, the Saints agree, as Saint john saith, 
d cap. 16.7.  And I heard another, out of the Sanctuary, where the word is preached, say, even so Lord God almighty, true and righteous are thy judgements.   

The complement.  
Upon 
e iovius lib. 1. p. 1.  the coming of Charles the French King, the wars began in Italy, which did not only trouble all Europe; but the far distant places of Asia, and Africa, with the overthrow of the Empires of many famous nations. Yea and the same fatal pestilence of war did overspread whosoever land is washed with the ocean sea. 
f Geneb. Aun. 1494.  Alexander the Pope, by his Bull, constituted the King and Queen of Spain the lawful Lords of the West India: 
g Nows orbis navig. Columb. cap. 100  In which countries their discoverers, as a plague powered on the sea, committed incredible, and most barbarous murders, etc. For which the kings and people there detested their religion; and they also found much shipwreck and loss at sea. The Portugals also went into the East Indies, where they committed many cruelties.  

Ann. 1495.  Charles 
h Peuce. 5. f. 249.  the French King, with triumph entered Naples (where the noisome sores did spread abroad) and returning home he overcame the Venetians, 
Anno 1497.  at the river Tarrus, with a bloody battle (That they might have blood to drink.) 
i News orb. Geneb. Ann. 149●.  Americus discovereth, and nameth America, the fourth part of the world. 
k Fox Mart. p. 706. Guicc. p. 185.  jerom Savanorola was burned, who had preached, notwithstanding he was excommunicated by the Pope; he maintained justification by faith, he taught nothing but the word of God, and was esteemed a Prophet. etc.  
The 
a Peuc. 5. f. 252. Par. ursp. p. 437. 438.  same year, Maximilian the Emperor, made war with the Helvetians, in which were consumed about 200,000. men. 
b No. Orb. cap. 102. 1500.  Pinzonius in his discovery had a sharp and bloody fight with the Barbarians at a River. 
c Bucholecrus.  Charles the fifth was borne, the year 1500. At whose baptizing the Princes gave jewels of Gold and silver and precious stones; but the Abbots gave the old and new Testament, with this inscription, Search the scriptures. 
d Nou. Orb. c. 110.  Alphonsus a discoverer, at a River, at sea, was driven back by an army of Barbarians; and at sea had a fight with Cannibals. 
e Bucholcerus. 1501.  The Turks get Medona, in Peloponesus near the sea; where they kill all, and burn much. 
f Geneb. 1091.  Aluarius discovered Brasilia. 
g Lanquet.  There was a great pestilence in London. The French army is overthrown at Mitelena in the isle of Lesbos. 
h Buchol.  The University of Wittenberg was erected with solemn rites. 
i Par. Vrsp. 438.  A great pestilence is in Germany. 
k Geneb. 1094.  A jew made many jews believe that he was that true Christ which they looked for. 
l Par. Urs. 438. Et alij. Ann. 1503.  At Spires the people affect liberty. Alexander is poisoned by error of a water, that gave him that poison that the Pope's son had provided for others.  
julius the second, 
m Fox Mart. p. 710.  a man more abominable than any of his fellows: 
n Geneb.  more famous for his wars then for his papacy, 
o Lanquet.  given only to wars. 
p Fox etc. alij. p. 710.  By his means, in seven years, 200,000. Christians were destroyed; he cast Saint Peter's keys into Tibur, and said, he would take Paul's sword. He 
q Geneb. 1097.  conspired with the Emperor, the French and Spanish Kings, and the Duke of Ferrara against the Venetians, whom they spoiled of all Empire by land, and the Turks took from them many Isles by sea. The Pope and French King, fight one against another, with doubtful success. 
r Lanquet.  Ferdinandus sent a navy from Spain into Italy; which chased, slew, and vanquished the Frenchmen out of Naples. 
s Geneb. pag. 1097. 1098.  Lapidanus taught the Hebrew tongue in Paris, Renchulinus in Germony, Galatinus in Italy, and now it began to spread among Christians. The Hebrew Bible, called the editio complutensis; with the Chaldie, Greek, and Latin translations, was printed by the means of the Archbishop of Toletum. (Thus the word of God rideth forward.) 
t Peuce. 5. f. 253.  The Emperor beginneth his wars in Bavaria, in which were very many excellent men imprisoned, killed and burned. 
a Nows Orb.  Cadmustus discovereth new countries. 
b Peuce. 5. f. 259.  The Duke of Gelder's afflicteth the Brabanders against his oath; the Brabanders suffer great loss, and many of them are killed. 
c Lanquet. Ann. 1507.  There began a long and cruel war between the Emperor and the Venetians, in which were fought many bloody battles, and divers mutations chanced thereupon. Thou hast given them blood to drink. The French King overcometh the Venetians. 
d Geneb. 1099.  There was a Council held in France, either to provoke the Pope to peace, or to appeal to a general Council. 
e Mass. 20. p. 271.  In that Council were proposed, and concluded these propositions. First, it is not lawful for the Pope to make war against any Prince, without just cause. Secondly, the Prince in defending his right against the Pope, may invade the Pope, assailing him, and subduce himself from his obedience. Thirdly, the Pragmatical sanction, is to be kept throughout all France. Fourthly, no care is to be taken for the Pope's unjust censures, if he happen to thunder. 
* Peuc. 5. f. 256  The Pope enraged with the report of the loss of Bononia, stirred up all Europe to arms, and excommunicated the French King; but the King despised his excommunication, and retorted the curse upon the Pope, etc. 
f Peuc. 5. f. 257  The French army overthrow the Venetians, at the river Atlasis, slew the garrison of the Venetians at Brixia, and took it, fought with the Pope's army at Ravenna, where the Pope's forces were overthrown, and of them 16,000. were lost. Henry 
g Lanquet. An. 1512.  the eight King of England sent an army of 13,000. into Spain, and a navy to sea. 
h Mass. 20. p. 271.  Of this Pope Massau● hath this Epitaph.  
Genna cui patrem, genetricem Gracia, partum  
Pontus, & unda dedit, num bonus esse potest?  
Fallaces' ligures, & mendax Gracia, Ponto  
Nulla fides, in te singula solus habes.  
Leo the tenth, 
i Mass. 20. p. 271  in his first year was a great fight at sea, 
Ann. 1513.  between the French and the English, and many perished on both sides. 
k Peuc. 5. f. 255. b.  There was also fought a cruel and bloody battle between the Emperor and the Venetians at the river Bachilion, where the Venetians lost 9000. men, some were cast headlong into the river (that they might have blood to drink) others were scattered, beaten, and killed. 
a Peuc. 5. f. 261. b.  The Polonians overcame and slew about 40,000. Mosconites at the river Boristhenes. 
b 259. b. etc.  The Cardinal of Strigonium moveth the people to take the cross, and to war upon the Turks. The people following in great multitudes, rob & took towns, and fields, and tormented the Nobles, and Clergy, to the great horror of all; these were overcome at the river Temesus. 
c 258. a.  A great, cruel, bloody, and long battle was fought at Milan, where the French overcame the Heluctians; so that of 25,000. not half remained. 
d Par. ursp. p. 446. Ann. 1517.  Leo holding the Lateran Council, Picus Earl of Mirandula made an Oration unto the Pope and Council, that laws should be made and kept against lust and covetousness; for virtue and godliness complaining that vice was honoured for virtue, and virtue was counted vice. He terrified the Pope with the example of Eli, whom God most grievously punished, because he corrected not his sons; requiring sincere discipline for the careful study of both the testaments. 
e 447.  Erasmus publisheth the new testament in Greek and Latin. Thus the hosts that are in heaven follow the word of God. For contempt whereof is powered out the fourth phial.   

The fourth phial.  
Now unto the former three plagues, is the fourth added. 
f cap. 16.8.  And is that the fourth Angel powered out his phial on the Sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat, as of fire. Hereupon 
g 9  many times men boiled in great heat, by the distemper of the Sun and air and fiery meteors. Howbeit they still blasphemed the name of god, which hath power over these plagues to send them upon the wicked. And they repent not to give him glory, but continued in their wickedness, to the dishonour of God, and magnifying of themselves.   

The Complement.  

h Orig. praefat. Ephem.  This summer was exceeding much burning and dry, in which many rivers were dried up. 
i Mass. 20. p. 274.  And fiery hosts were seen throughout Italy to fight in the air. (Howbeit, these signs wrought no repentance.) 
a Mass. 20. p. 273. cum Guiec. 13. p. 772.  For the French king, upon reconciliation between the Pope and him, received a jubilee to be published through France. Yea the Pope abused too licentiously the authority of the Apostolic sea, to draw money from men. For he dispersed throughout the world, without distinction of places or times, most ample indulgences with power to deliver souls out of purgatory. Which money was so impudently demanded, that the Commissioners persuaded the people, that whosoever would give ten shillings, should deliver the soul for which he gave it out of purgatory. (Hereby blaspheming God, who teacheth us, 
* 1. Pet. 1.18.  to know that we are not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver & gold.) But if it were less than ten shillings, it would profit nothing. Yet were many of the Pope's Ministers detected, selling for a small price, or set upon a game at tables in a tavern, the power to redeem men's souls out of purgatory. The money 
b Mass. ibid. 8. Geneb.  (though the shadow were to make war upon the Turk) was notoriously known not to be paid to the Pope, or the Apostolic chamber; but was transferred indirectly to satisfy the infinite covetousness of Magdalen the Pope's sister, a frail woman. This gain displeased the holy sons of the Church. And under this occasion, Luther, (that followed the word of God) began to preach against indulgences, and to reprehend the authority of the Pope. (And thus is fulfilled the scripture, 
c cap. 18.2.3.  She is fallen, she is fallen, for the Merchants of the earth were made rich, etc.) 
d Buchol. ex Suri●.  For hence began that great alteration of religion, which followed, wihich many amongst the Papists did foresee, whereof one Hilteniu● is reported to have assigned the year: So did Danie. But especially john hus, and jerom of prague. 
e Geneb. p. 1109  Elias Leuita, a jew, publisheth his Hebrew Grammar, to the great benefit of Christians.  
Luther 
f Par. ursp. p. 447.  writeth to the Pope of indulgences, 
Ann. 1518.  complaining that the pardon-preachers, to the scandal, and mockery of the Ecclesiastical power, (and blasphemy of God) did write and preach with insatiable covetousness, the like whereof was never heard of before, requiring the confessors by oath to enjoin them that confess to them, to buy their pardons; terrifying all men with the name of the Pope; threatening fire and the reproach of heresy to them that refused to buy their pardons. He showed that with his schedule of articles which he had set up, he only purposed to provoke the learned to disputations. That it seemed miraculous to him, that his propositions were so soon gone abroad, (as upon a white horse posted) in all the earth. That against his will he made himself so public; & that he could not recall his propositions. 
a Par. ursp. p. 448.  He also answered a dialogue of Silvester Pierius, teaching that 
b 1. Thess. 5.  All things are to be tried; 
c Galat. 1.  an Angel must teach no other doctrine. Father's may erro; and concludeth thus, Let opinions remain opinions, and no burdens to the Church. Opinions may not be equal to scripture. Let the divines be ashamed of these, and such like speeches, which they bolt out: Thus would I speak in schools, but yet, (do not tell any body) it cannot be proved by scripture, etc. Luther, before the Legate, a Cardinal 
d Par. Urs. p. 449.  justifieth his doctrine. Wherefore the Pope citeth Luther to Rome, and commandeth the Princes, to deliver him prisoner to the Legate; excommunicating, and accursing all Princes, and interdicting their lands, which would not be assistant; excepting none but the Emperor; and giving plenary indulgences to them that obeyed 
e Mass. 20. p. 273.  Luther appealeth from the Pope not well informed, to the Pope to be better informed; and after that, to a general Council. 
f Nou. Orb.  Cortesius discovereth to the south. By 
g Peuc. 5. f. 266. b.  Luther's books, and sermons, when godly men in monasteries did hear, that idols were to be fled from, they (according to the commandment, 
h cap. 18.4.  Come out of her my people, and be not partakers of her sins) etc., began to departed from that wicked servitude; and so were the monasteries left empty. 
i Par. Urs. 250. etc. Anno 1520.  There was a disputation of the Pope's authority etc., at Lipsia. Luther avoucheth his articles which were condemned by the Pope's bull; 
k 454. 455.  and wrote against the three fortifications of popery; which are, 1. The civil Magistrate hath no power over the spiritual, but the spiritual Magistrate hath power over the civil. 2. If they be urged with scripture, they say, None can expound the scripture but the Pope. etc. 3. If they be urged with a Council, they feign, that none can call a Council but the Pope etc. Erasmus writeth to the Archbishop of Mogunce, of Luther's cause, saying, that the Monks and Divines do condemn the things in Luther's books for heresy, which in the books of Bernard and Augustine, are read as true and godly etc. They were heretofore heretics, that dissented from the Evangelists, and from the Articles of faith, etc. Now if any dissent from Thomas, he is an heretic. Whatsoever pleaseth them not, what they understand not, is heresy; to understand Greek, to speak good Latin is heresy with them. The 
* Buchol. Ann. 1520. Geneb. 1106.  divines of Louane and Colen, do adjudge many of Luther's books to the fire, to be burned, which the same year, by the commandment of the Pope, and Charles the Emperor, was done in Germany. 
a Mass. 20. p. 273.  Luther, at Wittenberg, openly burneth the Pope's laws, the decretals and decrees, with the Pope's bull; saying, 
b cap. 18.6.  I have done to them as they have done to me (rewarding her, as she hath rewarded me). 
c Buchol. etc. 1521.  Luther, among other books which he published, wrote an exhortation to the nobility of Germany, of the reformation of the Christian affairs. Luther answereth before the Emperor at Worms, where the Emperor proscribed him. 
d Geneb. 1110.  This year began that long and bloody war, between Charles the Emperor, and Francis the French King (both Papists) and this lasted 38. years (Thou 
e cap. 16.5.6. Geneb. p. 11 10.  Lord hast given them blood to drink, because they killed thy Saints.) 
f Par. Vrs p. 457.  Ignatius Layolo, a Spaniarde, began the order of the fellowship of jesus; and Luther's books are burned at Antwerp, and Gant; Pope Leo died, as it was thought by poison. And now is powered forth the fifth phial.   

The fifth phial.  
Henceforth, to the former four Plagues, the fifth Angel poureth out the plague which he was to inflict.  

g cap. 16.10.  And the fifth Angel powered out his phial upon the throne of the beast, that popish Antichrist, and the wont glorious administration of his kingdom waxed dark and obscured, being regarded every day less than other. Wherefore the Gentiles, the Papists, are angry, and gnaw their tongues for sorrow and grief. Yea whereas the Lord plagued them also by the other Phials, 
a cap. 16.11. 1521.  they blasphemed the God of heaven for their pains, and for their plague sores, and repent not of their works, but became as cruel, proud, covetous, and every way as wicked as before; though they saw their sins.   

The Complement.  
When 
b Eucholce.  the Emperor had proscribed Luther, 
c Slei lan. 1. f. 18. a.  Fridericus the Elector of Saxony consulted with Erasmus about the doctrine of Luther; and (standing at the glassy sea, mingled with fire) protested to despise all dangers for the truth. Being satisfied by Erasmus that Luther had the truth, he committed Luther to certain Nobles, whom he trusted to bring him safe to a castle, where he might be unknown. 
d cap. 16.10.  Thus was the kingdom of the popish beast obscured. Here Luther wrote many books, and calleth the place his Patmos, or wilderness; so that in him 
e cap. 10.11.  S. john doth preach again.  

Ann. 1522.  Adrian 
f Par. ursp. p. 458.  the sixth, (acknowledging the faults of his time) attempteth reformation at Rome. 
g Lanquet. ann. 1522.  He sent his letters to the Council at Argentine, charging them to see that none of Luther's books were printed, and that they which were already printed, should be burned. He also by his Bull required Fridericke the Elector of Saxony to maintain the Church of Rome; and by his Legate he commanded the Princes of Germany, 
Lanquet. anno 1523.  assembled at Norimberge, to proceed against Luther and his fellows, as against men already heard and condemned. Howbeit (because the phial was powered on the throne of the beast, his kingdom and absolute commandment waxed obscure.) For the Princes defer the cause of Luther to a general Council, and propose an hundred grievances, which Germany did suffer by the Sea of Rome, and their Ecclesiastical persons, requiring to be eased in these things. The 
h Buchol. anno 1523.  Pope appointed his Legate, freely to confess before the States of the Empire, in this manner. 
i Paral Vrsp. 459.  We know that in this holy seat, now some certain years, there have been many abominable things, abuse in matters divine, superfluities of traditions, and that at last all things have fallen to be worse. Neither is there any marvel, that infirmity is derived from the head to the members, from the Popes to inferior prelate's. We all, that is prelate's and Ecclesiastical persons, have declined, every man into his own ways, nor now of long, was there any that did any good. 
a Bucholcerus.  He was also very liberal, in promising the Princes that things should be amended. (The better to bring the Pope to make conscience to reform with speed) 
b iovius lib. 21. p. 19 Par. Vrsp. p 460.  there arose a great plague in Rome, in which their died an hundred thousand; many corpses were seen in the streets, it seemed the city would have been wasted in few days. (But they were so far from repenting, to give God the glory, that by the favour of the people, a Greek, one Demetrius a Magician, undertook for 4000 ducats, to stay the pestilence: (whereby they blasphemed the God of heaven for their pains.) For he by enchantment tamed a wild bull, causing the bull to dig a well; promising that whosoever drank of that water should be free from the pestilence. Then cut he off half one of his horns, and with a small thread tied about the other horn of the bull, lead him at his pleasure; and (to the blasphemy of the name of God) sacrificed him at the Amphitheatre, to pacify the God of the pestilence. Also 
c Lanquet.  Milan was afflicted with such a pestilence, that it consumed 50,000. in four months. 
d Geneb. p. 1114.  Christiernus king of Denmark, defecteth from the Church of Rome, (for the kingdoms are the Lords.) 
e Fox Mart. 1523. Bucholc.  The Duke of Saxony by the advice of the Students of Wittenberg, abrogateth the mass. Zuinglius writeth to the whole nation of the Helvetians not to hinder the course of the Gospel. 
f Jovius. lib. 21  The Turk taking advantage of the dissension that was among the Christian Princes, (which by reason of the second and third phial were great and bloody) besiegeth Rhodes with 200,000. soldiers. The Pope diverted those aids which came from Spain, to relieve Rhodes; and sent them to Gallia Cisalpina to relieve the Emperor; and so was Rhodes lost by the madness of our Princes (
a cap. 18.24.  that in her might be found all the blood that was shed.) 
b Fox Mart.  The duke of ostrich setteth forth a sharp proclamation against Luther and such as did not obey the Church of Rome. For 
c cap. 19.19.  the beast and kings make war against the word of God. 
d Par. Urs. p. 460. Buchol.  Adrian the sixth dieth not without suspicion of poison. Amongst his most secret papers were found the books of the enchanter which undertook to preserve the city from the plague, whereby it was suspected that the Pope came in with the mighty working of Satan. 
c B●cholcer.  When the Monks had read Luther's books of Vows, they dissolved their vows, and went out of their Monasteries. So in many places the monasteries in a short time were left empty and reduced to a wilderness, and cage of every unclean bird, and other uses. The Nuns laid aside their latin Psalter, and put off their habit, began to leave their cloisters, to marry, and keep house. Two Monks were burned at Brussels for Luther's opinions. Erasmus disliked this kind of proceeding. Luther esteemed them as martyrs.  

Ann. 1523.  Clement the seventh 
f Lanquet ann. 1524.  sent his Legate Campegius to the Princes assembled at Norimberge, requiring them to punish the Lutherans; and not to be discontented that the money which was paid out of Germany, was not bestowed against the Turks, as was promised. The Princes required answer of their requests made to the Pope; which were to ease them of the grievances which they sustained by the Pope and the Clergy; the Legate answered, that the Pope esteemed them as heretical, and therefore not to be granted, (for they repent not.) The Indians confederate against the Portugals. 
g Fox Mart. & alii.  The Senate at Zurike, when the Papists had refused disputations, abandoned men's traditions, proclaimed the Gospel of Christ to be purely taught, out of the old and new Testament. Against their Bishop's mind they pulled down images, and that all fowls might be fed with their flesh, disposed of the lands of the Clergy, & banished the Mass. The like was done in Tigurine. 
h Geneb. p. 1123.  The Ethiopian● offer obedience to the Pope, (and to follow the beast.) 
i Lanquet.  Sharp wars between England and Scotland. The Bishop of Argentine summoneth the Priests before him; but the Council of the city withstood him, not suffering him to exercise jurisdiction over them. (So that the kingdom of the beast is darkened.) The Emperor goeth in his own person to fight against the French king. 
a Par. Vrsp p. 460.  Georgius the marquess of Brandenburge, great master of Prussia, receiveth the word of God. 
b Geneb. p. 1110 Guice. Par. Vr. p. 460.  The French king was taken prisoner by the Emperor: whereupon the Emperor resolveth to make himself Monarch of Christendom. 
c Gerardus.  The Turks prevail in Hungary, and besiege Vienna, but are driven from thence. In 
d Peuc. Par. Vr.  Germany the people affect liberty. 
e Sleid. 6 f. 92 b.  The Electors son of Saxony, unto whom was espoused the emperors youngest sister, is married with the daughter of the Duke of Clique. For the Emperor departed from his promise confirmed by writings, because of the change of religion; and his Ambassadors did openly say, that Faith is not to be kept with heretics. 
f Geneb. p. 1116.  Milan, Ferrara, England, Venice, all Lombardie, 
g Par. ursp. p. 472.  and the Pope Clement, do make a league against the Emperor Charles the fifth. But the next year after 
h Par. ursp. p. 472. etc. Guicc. iovius.  Rome is taken and sacked by the emperors army. When the army was at the siege of the city, and entering, the Pope would not believe the news, trusting upon his Apostolical thunderbolt which he sent forth against the army, in these words. We do excommunicate Charles, called the Duke of Bourbon (General of the army) with his whole army, consisting partly of Lutherans, and partly of Maranes; calling the Germans Lutherans, and the Spaniards, Maranes. But the army entered, and used violence and disgrace, both to the Cardinals, and to all men and women. The spoil was infinite, and the ransoms of the great men was more. The Pope was as a prisoner, and him the soldiers derided, setting some drunken fellow to be carried like a Pope, etc. and among hand, crying and terrifying the Pope and Bishops with the name of Luther. 
i Geneb. p. 1117. Lanquet. Fox Mart etc.  The same year was a disputation at Berne, where no Papists would appear; the next year the Bernites, Geneva, and divers of their neighbours abolished popery. A 
k Par. ursp. p. 469. 473.  great pestilence was at Genua, and a great famine in and about Venice, of which many died. A great famine is in Germany for three years. There was also the sweeting sickness in England, Braband, and Germany. 
a Lanquet.  Stransbrough layeth away the mass, and Basil is reform. 
b Par. ursp. p. 471. Geneb. p. 1118.  At Spires the Princes assembled, where a Papist preached, that he rather would departed from the Gospel, than from the ceremonies of the Church. (Thus the beast blasphemeth God, and maketh war against his word.) The Princes, and certain cities protested that they could not agree to certain things concluded in that Council, because they were contrary to the doctrine of piety and Christian faith; 
Anno 1530.  & thereupon arose the name of Protestants. 
c Fox Mart.  Then followed the most Antichristian and horrible persecution of Merindol and Cabriers. 
d Par. ursp. p. 474 475.  The Emperor at Augusta commanded the Princes which were Protestants, to bring in their confessions of their faith, which they did. The papists would answer them, but clean without scripture; and so, that they might be allowed to load the innocent cause with horrible reproaches (and blasphemies, for the beast openeth his mouth to blaspheme.) There followed a fearful inundation of the sea which destroyed many in Braband, Holland, Flaunders, and Zealand. And at Rome, besides most fearful thunderings, and much heat, and many fires, such a power of water fell from heaven, that men thought they should have perished with a second flood; houses and people were carried down the river Tybur. In the lower places of the city, the water was 33. or 34. foot high, The 
e Geneb. p. 1119.  French king erecteth Lectures in Paris, for the tongues, (giving reward to the Prophets.) Florence by fire and sword was overthrown by the armies of the pope and Emperor. (For they killed the Prophets of the Lord, Savanorola, etc.) 
f Fox. Mart.  The Helvetians fight one against the other, the papists against the protestants; but presently after enter league of perfect amity. The Turks make an irruption into Hungary and Austria.  
Paulus the third 
m Morris. papa p. 95.  had a register of 45,000. harlots, 
Ann. 1534.  that paid him weekly tribute for their whoredom. As yet the harlots pay every one a july by the week, which amounteth for the most part, to 45,000. Ducats by the year. Henry 
n Geneb. 1121.  the eighth, king of England, defecteth from the Pope (whereby the kingdom of the beast is obscured in England) 
o Par. Vrsp. p. 478  diverse cities in Germany, erect stipends for students of divinity, and good arts. In 
p Lanquet.  France they cruelly persecuted all such as they called Lutherans. 
a 1535. Lanquet.  At this time, were given to the King of England, by the consent of the Abots, all such religious houses, which were under 300. Marks. (for the fowls eat the flesh of great and small.) The Emperor rebuketh the Protestants, for taking away the goods, and lands of the Clergy. 
b Bucholcer.  Pomeranus reformeth the Churches in Denmark: The 
c Par. Vrsp. p. 480.  Protestants, which heretofore differed in the doctrine of the supper, do now accord. 
d 1538. Lanquet. Fox. etc.  Abbeys were suppressed in England, and all Friars, Monks, Canons, Nuns, and other sorts of religious persons, were rooted out of the Realm; and the livings distributed by gift, or sale, to Noblemen, Gentlemen, and all sorts that would buy them (
e cap. 19.17.18  for all the fowls that do fly through the midst of heaven, are called to come to eat the flesh of Captains, etc.) 
f 1539. Fox.  But the king declined to Popery, and set forth six articles, which caused many godly men to lose their lives. The 
g Sleidan. Lanquet.  same time, the Emperor objected to the Princes of Germany, that they became Protestants, not for religion, but for the desire of the spiritual livings, and that they delighted in discord, and inclined unto his enemies. Hereby the Protestants feared war: and diverse Princes, and Bishops enter into a league, in despite of the Protestants. There followed presently a 
h Lanquet.  year of great heat, & drowght in England many gave half their corn for grinding the other half; diverse great Rivers were dried up, many died of burning agues (boiling in heat.) 
i Orig. Ephemerid.  In other places also, was like heat & drought, great Rivers might be ridden over, small Rivers were dried up, divers woods were burned with the heat of the Sun. There were in Germany and Boem, many fires, so that at prague the king's principal palace was consumed with fire. 
k Geneb. 1130.  The greatest part of Germany, leaving the Pope desolate by forsaking his religion, begin to neglect the authority of the Emperor, that laboured to abolish the Protestants religion. 
l Buchol. Ann. 1541.  The Emperor intending to conquer Algiers in Africa; is repelled by shipwreck at sea and by stormy weather; which the Emperor did judge to be the wrath of God against him. 
m 543. Ibid.  Hermannus Archbishop of Colen, attempteth the reformation of religion in his countries.  
The 
n 545. Geneb. p. 1130. Anno 1546.  Council of Trent began against Luther, etc. This Council taking all prerogative and superiority from the word of God which the Lord hath crowned, 
a Ses. 4. p. 8. 10. a. 130. 131.  doth receive and adore with like affection of piety and reverence, as well the traditions of the Church, as the old and new testament; and doth hold that none may interpret the Scriptures against that sense which the Church of the time holdeth. 
b Geneb. pag. 1132. 1127.  Charles the Emperor having concluded a peace with the Turk and with the French King, the better to root out the Gospel, by the instigation and with the confederacy of Pope Paul, the twenty sixth of june, maketh war upon the protestants, who defend themselves with their swords. Yea 
c Sleidan. 17. pag. 315. b.  Fernesius the General of those aids, which the Pope sent to the Emperor against the Protestants, is reported to say, that he would make such a slaughter in Germany, that his horse might swim in the blood of the Lutherans. 
d cap. 19.19.  Thus the beast, and the Kings of the earth, and their hosts are gathered together to make battle against the word of God, and against his army that followeth him. 
e Lanquet. f. 232. b. 233. a.  But the seventh of August at Mechlin the Emperor's palace was set on fire by lightning, the plague of heat; and by that means were burned 600. vessels of gunpowder, which were prepared for these wars against the Protestants; and with the same were burned 800. houses; and 18,000. men, women and children. 
f Sleid. 17.  Sleidan doth report it somewhat otherwise. 
g Buchol. Ann. 1547. Apr. 24.  In these wars the Emperor took the Duke of Saxony prisoner; and also the Duke of Brunswick. Wherefore in the 
h Apr. 27.  principal Church of Misna public thanks were given. The same day was the same Church by a vial of the wrath of God, consumed with fire from heaven. Hermannus the Archbishop of Colen, who had reform his diocese; by the commandment of the Pope and Emperor, was removed from his place. 
l Specul. Tra●. p. 61.  For he refusing the pleasures of sin, and following the Lamb, was content to lead a private life, rather than that his Churches should not be reform.  

m Geneb. 1128  Edward the sixth King of England, abolished the six articles, which his father made against the Lutherans; and abrogated the Mass, 
n Fox & alij.  and the Gospel was again restored in England: (that the kingdom might be our Lords.) 
o Buchol. Ann. 1548.  The Emperor made a book to reconcile the Papists and Protestants, in some sorts; entitled Interi●a, which like the six articles of Henry the eight, bread much trouble. Hereupon arose a schism amongst the Ministers of the Gospel, called the war for indifferent things, by their deliberations whether and how the book of Interim was to be received or refused.  
Vergerius who had been the Pope's Legate, going about to confute the Protestants, became a Protestant.  
julius the third, a 
p Fox Mart. p. 1477.  monster for blasphemy: 
Anno 1550.  in a rage calling for pork, he said he would have it in despite of God: and defended his like rage for a Peacock, by the example of God, that was angry with Adam for eating the forbidden fruit. 
a Geneb. pag. 1134. 1137.  In this time the wars were hot against the Protestants. There came a Nestorian out of Syria, etc. to be admitted by the Pope. The Nestorians are reported to ascribe to the Pope many high and great titles, that they also might be known in some sort to follow the beast. 
b Concil. Trid.  This Pope continued the Council of Trent. 
c Geneb. 1136. & 1552. Sleid. lib. 22.  At this time also the Protestants contend very eager about the question of justification, (for the ark of the covenant is seen.) 
d Buchol. Ann. 1552.  Mauritius Duke of Saxony made war against the Emperor for religion, and for the Landgrave; in these wars the Council of Trent was scattered, peace given to the religion, and the Princes are set at liberty, which had been prisoners, for the beast is taken, and with him the false prophet Paulus the fourth. 
c 1553. Geneb. p. 1133.  Queen Mary recalled papistry into England, and a grievous persecution was moved by her, against such as professed the Gospel. 
f 1555. Fox Marty.  There were also most strange and cruel persecutions, and wars raised up against the Waldenses; in Angroine, Lucerne, Saint Martin, peruse, and Piedmont. And 
g Lanquet. f. 367.  in England was made an act, for the punishing of (such as they called) heretics, and for the confirmation of the Pope's power. From this time to the end of her reign, were burned in a manner an infinite number of godly learned constant and faithful martyrs. 
h Bucholcer.  In two years about eight hundred men died by divers kinds of punishment in England for the Gospel. 
i Lanquet. f. 377. a.  In August the last year of this Queen, after the dangerous fevers which began a year or two before was so great a pestilence through out England, that three quarters of the people were consumed in it. 
k Buchol. Ann. 1557.  At Worms was a conference between the catholic Clergy, and the Ministers of the Gospel. In the beginning they disputed learnedly, of the rule which the Church was to keep, 
cap. 13.15.  in judging of controversies. The Catholics (as they be called) said the perpetual consent of the time was the rule, for the image of the beast is permitted to speak. The Ministers affirmed the writings of the Prophets and Apostles, with the Creeds, to be the only rule of judgement. For the word of God hath the crown set upon his head, and judgeth righteously. 
l Ex Com. Gall. lib. 1.  The same time in Sal●e james street in Paris 120. faithful Christians, following the word of God, were assembled in the night for divine exercise of preaching and Sacraments, where being discovered, they were by the beast and false prophets most cruelly persecuted; here there were many wars for religion in France, the faithful standing upon their guard. 
m 155●.  There reigned in England, the most gracious, mighty, and most Christian Queen, Elizabeth; who abolished popery; called home exiles, gave reward to the prophets; reduced the fear of God; and by her continual opposition against the enemies of the Gospel, declared herself the most sincere defender of the faith. 
a Fox. M●●t. p. 911 a.  One M●lius, a grey Friar, interpreting and defending in Italy by Lecture and disputations the doctrine of Saint Paul to the Romans, was answered by certain Cardinals, that it was true which he affirmed, but the same was not meet for the present time, because it could not be taught nor published without the detriment of the Apostolic seat (that had given itself to deceive.)  
Pius the fourth 
b Geneb. 1156.  entering, the Scots receive the Gospel. 
Anno 15●●.  
c Hunij Labyri●. I●iriti Clavis Scriptura.  At this time were diverse books in estimation amongst the Papists, which were published against the authority of the scriptures. As the writings of Cusanus, that said, that the scriptures are to be fitted to the times, and diversly to be understood. So that at one time it is to be interpreted according as the universal state of the time shall run; and when the rite of the time is changed, the sense of the scripture is also changed (for these men hold not that Gospel to be eternal, & the commandeennt, Search the scriptures to judge the time, is turned into, Search the time to judge the scripture. ) Ludovicus also maketh an oration to the Council of Trent, in which he affirmeth, that the Pope, the traditions, customs and ancient fathers of the Church have authority above the scriptures (or all that is called God.) Verr●●●i ●●iteth to the Pope, that the Pope and Counsels are above the scriptures, and blasphemeth that he may determine, without, above and contrary to the scriptures: 
* cap. 13.15.  for the image of the beast must speak. Peresius, in the court of Charles the Emperor putteth out the flaming eyes of the word of God, and maketh the Scriptures to be as dark as sibylla's oracles, jumping herein with the heretic Tatianus. Hosius the Pope's Legate in the Council, etc. are wholly against the authority of the scriptures. Thus the beast and false Prophet with their armies maketh war against the word of God, who hath many crowns on his head, and eyes like a flame of fire, etc. 
d Can. Trid. ses. 25. de reform. cap. 20.  Under this Pope, the Council decreeth, that the immunity of the Popish Church, and her jurisdiction was required to be defended by all Princes, as the principal things of God: for he exalteth himself above all that is called God. 
e Geneb. 1167.  And from hence is that league (falsely) called holy.  

Anno 1566.  Pius the fifth, 
f Geneb. 1168. 1169. 1179.  a most severe observer of the Council of Trent: he twice proscribed the realm of England and exposed it as a pray to whosoever would take it; the force of which thunderbolt, the godly (papists) continually do pray to see, howsoever they do otherwise dissemble. 
g Buchol. Ann. 1566.  About 400. nobles of the low-countries make supplication to the Governess, the Duchess of Parma, that the Spanish inquisition might not be brought in amongst them; and that she would grant them liberty in religion. 
a Geneb. 1170.  In many places images are cast down, and here begin the wars for religion in the low countries. 
b annal Belgic Oratio. Phil. Mornix.  Then came the tyrant, the Duke of Alva, into the low countries; who was sent to root out all the Protestants there. He there committed most bloody executions, cruel wars, and most horrible persecutions; of which he insulted, when he left the countries. 
c Christopoli. Apologia.  Yet do the papists blame him, and exclaim upon him for his over much clemency, for the scarlet beast is full of names of blasphemy, and nothing but death will satisfy them. 
d Specul. Tragicunt. p. 97.  The King of Spain caused his son Charles to be apprehended, imprisoned and put to death; because he suspected him to favour the distressed estate of the low countries.  
Gregorius the thirteenth restoreth Papistry, 
Anno 1572.  excommunicateth Queen Elizabeth, and changeth the computation of the year. This 
e Histo. Gallica Buchol.  year (after many merciless murders in France at the marriage of the king of Navarre in Paris, most horrible, bloody, and cruel Counsels were assembled, and massacres committed, upon the Admiral of France, and many other Nobles of the reformed religion, which were insisted thither. As also upon others in divers places; to the number of 30,000. were murdered at this time in France. So were the French men murdered 290. years before in Sicilia, for their abominable wickedness; like death, but far unlike cause. 
f Buchol. Ibid.  Arias Montanus finished that excellent work of the Bible in four languages. After these murders in France, followed 
g 1574. annal Belgi.  a bloody battle at sea, near Romerswall in the low-countries; where the Spaniards were overthrown; that yet they can recover no strength at sea there, and the sea in a manner stained with the blood of the slain (For thou hast given them blood to drink.) 
h 1588. Mer. Gallo bell. Meteranus & alij.  The Spaniards and all the confederates of the papists sent into the narrow seas against England, etc. a navy which they called invincible (
i cap. 13.1 etc.  For the beast hath the face of a Lion) which by the great and wonderful mercy of God, strangely disposing of the winds; and by the valour of the English navy, was scattered, and in a manner destroyed. 
k 15●9. Histo. Gallica.  The next year the King of France, Henry the third, was murdered by a Friar, in the same chamber, in which the massacre was concluded upon, which was committed 1572. this King being then the principal person, in the deliberation and consent. For now of long time, religious men had learned of the 
l Genff. de Turcorum origine. lib. 3. p. 152.  Saracenical Assasines, to carry knives in their sleeves, to murder Princes in their houses, as a step to paradise. Then did the most sacred Queen of England, under the leading of the mirror of true Christian nobility and chivalry, Peregrine Lord Willoughby, send forces into France, to assist Henry the fourth King of France, and Navarra against the Duke de Maine, and the league, who had driven the King to an exceeding strait at deep. By which service the King so succeeded against his enemies, that 
a Mercu. Gallo. Belg.  if he had followed his fortunes, he had clea●e overthrown the league for ever. 
b 1598. Specul. Trag. Apologia Christopoli. historiae de Indi. occidenta●i etc. Fox Mart.  At last died Philip the second King of Spain, who made peace with the Turk, the better to root out the Gospel; under whom in Spain, England, the low-countries, India, etc. an infinite number of poor innocents were put to death. Whether his death were more strange or miserable, is very hard to say. For he died, all his parts in a manner eaten with louse. 
c Edict of the F. K.  The French King published an edict, by which the Protestants in France have liberty to profess the Gospel; and to bear offices, to the great increase of the Gospel there. 
d 1603.  The kingdoms of England and Scotland, were most happily united; the crown descending to the most godly, learned, and excellent King, james, by the merciful dispensation of the grace of almighty God, King of Scots. Who to show that he acknowledgeth, to hold his crowns of Christ hath published this Sonnet.  

Basllicon doron.  GOd 
a Psal 82.1.  gives not Kings the style of Gods in vain,  
For 
b cap. 7.17.  on his throne his Sceptre do they s●ey:  
And as 
c cap. 16.17.18.  their subjects ought them to obey,  
So 
d cap. 4.10. & 5. 8 9.10 & 11.16 etc.  Kings should fear and serve their God again.  
If then you would 
e cap. 10.1.2. & 11.15  enjoy a happy reign,  

f cap. 17.16.  Observe the statutes of your heavenly King,  
And 
g cap. 10.11.12  from his law, make all your Laws to spring:  
Since 
h cap. 17.17.  his Lieutenant here ye should remain,  

i cap. 11.18.  〈…〉 the ●●st he s●●d f●●st tr●● and plain.  
E●●resse the proud, 
k cap. 7.17.  〈…〉 are the right,  
Wal●● 
l cap. 19.12.  always so, at ever in his sight,  
Who guards the godly, 
m cap. 15.1.  plaguing the profane:  
And 
n cap. 1.13. etc.  so ye shall in Princely virtues shine,  
Resembling right 
o cap. 4.2.3. etc.  your mighty King Divine.  
Hallelu-iah, for the Lord, that God, that almighty God hath reigned, Amen. Hallelu-iah.   

To the Reader.  
THere remain yet to be powered out the sixth and seventh Phials. The great Hallelujahs. The wa●●● of G●g and M●gog: of which I purpose not to spe●k● in th● treatise.  
FINIS.     

TO AS MANY AS CALL THEMSELVES CATHOLICS, AND FOLLOW THE Church of Rome, and yet do desire to know and embrace the truth.  
WE see and lament, that the multitude of those which do bear the name of Christians is distracted into many different and contrary opinions; yentis there none of the factions, which pretendeth not that he hath the only right way. Against this multiplicity, ariseth the word of God, which doth constantly affirm that 
Ephes. 4 4.5.6.  there is but one God, one faith, etc. So that though 
1. Cor. 9.24.  many run at the price, yet but one obtaineth it. The great Question is among us all, which side hath the true God, and true faith, and who shall get the price. In this contention none are so fervent as they who call themselves Catholics, and follow the Church of Rome: and they who are called Protestants, and have departed from the Church of Rome. In so great opposition, it is certain both parties are not right. Wherefore you that follow Rome, yet love the truth, consider with me a little, how we may be satisfied, which of us is out of the way, and think no scorn to turn into the right path when we have found it. As for the rest, whom Antichrist hath deluded to stop their ears, like deaf Adders against good counsel, and to open their mouths to blasphemy, so that they cry all is but lies, before they hear, or read a letter: as God hath provided no sacrifice for their wilful sin; so I leave them to him that 
● Cor. 5.13.  judgeth them that are without.  
It is confessed of us all, that our Lord and Saviour jesus Christ, had the truth, and that he sent his Apostles abroad to preach the same; which they did in their sermone, and delivered in their writings. Now it remaineth to be required, whether the Doctrine by them taught, and recorded in the scriptures be the only, eternal, and immutable truth or no? Or that the Church may in time devise more to be added thereto, other differing from it, or some contrary unto it, of like authority and reverence? As for the Protestants they bind themselves to the written Word, as a sufficient Canon to walk by, acknowledging it to be 
Revel. 19.16.  the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. The Church of Rome will not be so straighted, nor so subject; but will assume she goeth right, when she walketh by her Traditions, which change with the times; as appeareth by their several and opposite decrees and institutions. So that she thinketh herself never out, whatsoever she doth in abolishing the former, and in devising and enjoining such new articles, as the godly in the primitive Church never knew, nor their fathers before them; unto which also she holdeth all men are to be subject on pain of damnation. For the decision of this great question: because it is objected to the parties themselves that they do not pursue their arguments with that patience as is required at the hands of Christians: let us commit the moderation to such, as we all agree, were both truly Christians, (which was the 
Act.  first name, that the Disciples were called by) and truly Catholics, which was the next title they took; Namely Athanasius and his fellows: who though they spoke in another case, yet it appeareth by the weight of their arguments, they would speak of our Question, were they at our Conference, in the same sort, as they did at Ari●●●●. Let us see to which of our parties their censure were most proper, if the names of the persons which they speak of, were changed into the persons of our Question. Their speech is recorded by Socrat. lib. 2. cap. 29.  
When Vrsacius and Valent had read a confession of the faith, dissenting from the Nic●●● Creed (as the Papists do from the faith and doctrine of the word of God) published in the reign of Constantius, Flavius and Eusebius being Consuls (as that of the Papists, is instituted by divers Popes) the Catholics that disliked it rose up and said (as we also say to the Papists:) We came not together with you, because we were destitute of faith (for we keep that wholly which we received from the beginning) but that if any did attempt any new thing of that matter, we might resist him.  
AThanasius (who especially disliked this innovation) wrote unto his friends almost in these words, which, with changing but the names of the persons whom he nameth, and are put in the margin, to the Papists, will be thus.  
What I pray you was wanting in the Catholic Church unto the doctrine of godliness, that now they should inquire of the faith and should by name prefix the 
Consuls.  Popes and Counsels (Which were in this present time) before the words which (forsooth) they have set down of the faith? For the 
Vrsatius, Valens, Germanius.  Popish writers have done that which was never done nor heard among christians. For where they wrote the things, which they thought were to be believed, they have written 
Consuls.  the Popes, Counsels and places, moaneth, and lastly the day, that it might be manifest to all wise men, that their faith had no beginning, before the beginning of the reign of 
Constantius.  such Popes and Counsels; yea that which is more, all of them having regard unto their own heresy, have committed their own sentences to writing. Moreover when they pretend to write of the doctrine of the Lord, they have named another for their Lord, namely 
Constantius.  the Pope: For he hath opened unto them a window unto all their impiety. And when as they did deny the word of the Son of God, to be eternal (for so far were these enemies of Christ cast into wickedness) they have named the 
Emperor.  decrees of the Popes to be eternal. But perchance they catch an occasion to name the 
Consuls.  Popes and Counsels, by the example of the holy Prophets, who do set down the time in which they lived. But if they shall dare to affirm so, they shall exceedingly bewray their folly. For albeit there be mention of the times in the prophecies of holy men, as in Esaiah and Hosea, which were in the days of Ozias and joatham, & Achaz and Ezechias: as in the prophecy of jeremy, who lived in the days of jesias: as in the prophecies of Ezechiel and Daniel, who flourished when Cyrus and Darius did reign, and lastly as in other Prophets which prophesied in other times: yet do none of them lay any first foundation of piety and holy religion. For it was before their times, and always, and before the framing of the world which God by Christ hath prepared for us. And as for the times in which their faith began they did not design (for before those times, themselves were faithful) but those were the times of the promise pronounced by them. And the promise doth especially concern the incarnation of our Saviour. That which was annexed thereunto did clearly demonstrate those things which should befall the jews and Gentiles. But in the times so noted the doctrine of faith (as I said before) had not his beginning, but the Prophets showed in what times they lived, when they prophesied these things. But these our wise men, when they do not write things done, nor forshew things to come, but do write our faith was set forth; presently they annex the 
Consuls.  Pope, Council, month and day. As godly men do set down the times of things done, as also of their ministery; so those do note the time in which their doctrine and faith began and was first instituted. And I would indeed they had committed to writing their own only faith; but now they make the beginning of the doctrine of faith; and as though it had not been before, they attempt to dispute thereof. For they do not thus write. So we do believe, but in this sort, The catholic faith was set forth. Therefore the audacious attempt of this their institution, doth manifestly convict their gross folly; and the new instituted manner of their form so described, doth every way equal the heresy of the Arian. For so have they taught by their writings. Then began they to believe so, and from thence they determine to show their faith. Not otherwise then it is in Saint Luke the Evangelist: There came forth an edict of taxing. 
Luk 1.  This edict indeed was not before, but from those days it began, and was set forth by them that did write it. So when these did write thus: Now is the faith set forth, they do show that their error was now lately devised, and that before it was not extant. But if they shall add the word Catholic (as the Arians did, and Papists do) they rush unadvisedly into the wicked perverseness of the Cataphrygians, that according to their manner they also say, the christian faith is revealed to us, and it began of us. And as those their Maximilla and Montanus, so they, for Christ, do call 
Constantius.  the Pope Lord. Now if in their times, and these 
Consuls.  Pope's the faith had his beginning, what shall become of the Fathers and blessed Martyrs, what of these whom themselves have instructed and were dead before these 
Consuls.  Popes? By what means will they raise them from the dead, that they may altogether root out of their minds the things which they taught them, and engraft into them the things which now they have devised and written? So absurd and senseless they be, that they have only skill to forge counterfeit matters, which as they are foolish and unproper; so may they be reproved and refuted very easily. Thus much Athanasius would say to them as he said to the Arians.   

To the indifferent Reader.  
THou seest (gentle Reader) that by the weight of Athanasius Arguments, the Papists are excluded from the number of true Christians and Catholics, as well as the Arians, so far forth as they obtrude any doctrine which was not from the beginning, but hath been devised at several times. Of this sort are the points in which we differ from them. It remaineth therefore that thou conclude, that either Athanasius and his fellows, or the Pope with his followers are to be avoided. The Lord bless thy hunger and thirst after righteousness.  
FINIS.   

Faults escaped in this Book.  
Page 5. line 31. read, and for. p. 12. l. 20. r. Heracl. p. 19 l. 11. r. Peu. p. 32. l. 30. r. Muavia. p. 44. l. ●. r. Dugma p. 46. l. 19 r. Bel●arius. p. 55. l. 28. r. accurseth. p 59 l. 22. r. Laurenti. p. ●1. l. 25. & 33. r. Belisa. p. 68 l. 30. r. that. p. 70. l. 1. r. that. p. 71. l. 2. 3. r. secondly thirdly, etc. p. 75. l. 19 r. it. p. ●0. l. 24. r. Greekes and Astro. p. 80. l. 33. r. also the cour. p. 83. l. 10. r. Church in any. p. 87. l. 7 r. it. p. 92. l. 29. r. Peter; unto him the p. 101. l. 32 r. Ludo. p. 105. l. 7. r. is in indig. p. 109. l. 2. r. Fredovard. p. 111. l. 5. r. Claud. p. 117. l. 28. r. Princes; and p. 119. l. 12. r brand or. p. 124. l. 27. r. are to be. p. 133. l. 26. r. Antipope Bas. p. 158. l. 19 r. Montes. p. 161. l. 5. r. which is p. 162. l. 28. r. evident. p. 172. l. 34. dealt, of such, etc. to of such. p. 177. l. 19 r. Christ the king, by. p. 180. l. 24. 26. p. 181. l. 4. r. Man●red. p. 185. l. 6. r. sanction p 18●. l. ●●. r. Turks arose, p. 185. l. 33. r. heart. p 188. l. ●. r. Bavarus. p. 199. l. 8. r. host. p. 208. l. 26. r. courageous. p. 210. l. to r. patience. p. 230. l. 21. ●. reward her as p. 231. l. 22. r. execrable p. 236. l. 10. r. blaspheme. 237. l. 3. r. whips. p 240. l 18. r. whatso p. 241. l 13 r. Aluarius. p. 241. l. 19 r. waits. p. 242. l. 1. r. Reuchlinus. p 242 l. 29. r. Athesis. p. 245. l. 11. r. Leuita. p. 245. l. 18. r. confessed, p. 256. l 9 r. prisoners: p. 256. l. 10. r. Prophet Paulus. p. 256. l. 6. r. hence p. 257. l. 14. r. lectures. p 263. l. 4 r. inquired.  
In the margins read,  
Pag. 38. s. 13. 13. 39 c. Sabel. 41. d. special. 42. l. Berg. 59 d. caus. 70. c. Dial. 71. d. cap. 13. 1. 124 d. 144. 210. cap. 13. 10. 59 ●. 15. q. 6.